far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
triumph_n over_o all_o imaginable_a adversary_n but_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o confident_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o then_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o dark_a night_n will_v be_v quick_o dispel_v and_o so_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v arise_v the_o fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o outward_a exercise_n be_v quick_o dissipate_v if_o then_o thou_o complain_v thy_o strength_n be_v so_o small_a every_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o blow_v thou_o down_o as_o certain_o the_o least_o puff_n will_v hurl_v a_o man_n down_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a the_o damsel_n charge_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n make_v he_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o fearful_o apostatise_v here_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n he_o be_v not_o arraign_v imprison_v sentence_v to_o die_v but_o this_o temptation_n blow_v down_o a_o strong_a oak_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o little_a calamity_n may_v throw_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o a_o great_a one_o can_v if_o faith_n be_v vigorous_a if_o i_o say_v thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o weakness_n thy_o fear_n let_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v more_o powerful_o put_v forth_o second_o faith_n do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n by_o impetration_n or_o obtain_v of_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o sweet_a bless_a frame_n no_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n it_o can_v only_o be_v obtain_v by_o application_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o which_o most_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v faith_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n work_v for_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n thus_o still_o and_o quiet_a you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o come_v from_o faith_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o moral_o by_o prevail_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v so_o honour_n if_o we_o trust_v on_o he_o if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o than_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o lest_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lose_v when_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v to_o we_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o god_n work_v for_o we_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o our_o distrust_n make_v god_n to_o be_v as_o no_o god_n or_o as_o a_o idol-god_n have_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v we_o or_o hand_n not_o to_o help_v we_o god_n power_n will_v not_o communicate_v itself_o but_o upon_o believe_v as_o christ_n tell_v mary_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v lazarus_n dead_a your_o day_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o now_o no_o less_o glorious_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v god_n work_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o god_n fidelity_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v those_o that_o whole_o rely_v upon_o he_o you_o see_v then_o why_o faith_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n can_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n do_v make_v glorious_a promise_n three_o faith_n do_v instrumental_o compose_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o other_o grace_n be_v also_o set_v a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o more_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v from_o all_o corruption_n the_o clear_a the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o clear_a the_o spring_n be_v then_o though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o stream_n will_v be_v pure_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n then_o though_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o tribulation_n instead_o of_o discontent_n impatience_n grudge_n and_o murmur_n instead_o of_o dejection_n and_o disquietness_n there_o be_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n as_o if_o juniper_n or_o sweet_a herb_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o fiâ—e_n draw_v out_o their_o sweet_a smell_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o the_o sweet_a flower_n make_v it_o smell_v more_o fragrant_o thus_o also_o when_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a faith_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n there_o do_v run_v forth_o admirable_a and_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o faith_n excit_v other_o grace_n appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o all_o those_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o worthy_n abound_v in_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o faith_n last_o faith_n lively_o exercise_v must_v thus_o serene_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n because_o it_o do_v suggest_v many_o noble_a and_o excellent_a argument_n which_o do_v abundant_o quiet_a and_o establish_v the_o soul_n faith_n be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o can_v furnish_v with_o all_o cordial_n as_o first_o faith_n argue_v from_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o now_o then_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o trouble_v the_o god_n that_o afflict_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o thou_o now_o if_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v refuse_v thou_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o this_o know_v then_o that_o these_o affliction_n these_o trouble_n they_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o humble_v thou_o to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a they_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v want_n of_o love_n that_o these_o exercise_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o great_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o therefore_o faith_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o vex_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o comfortable_a though_o god_n give_v not_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a mercy_n yet_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o second_o faith_n represent_v god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n in_o some_o attribute_n chief_o above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v be_v disturb_v by_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n while_o soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o skare_v with_o this_o fear_n and_o that_o noise_n so_o while_o faith_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o disquiet_v it_o be_v the_o look_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o make_v giddy_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o can_v disturb_v the_o brain_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n do_v faith_n powerful_o improve_v first_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o can_v be_v do_v wise_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n now_o what_o wonderful_a comfort_n may_v be_v suggest_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o temptation_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a but_o it_o come_v and_o be_v order_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o dispose_v and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v more_o wise_o than_o it_o be_v nay_o thy_o own_o love_n to_o thyself_o if_o wise_a will_v order_v this_o affliction_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o for_o do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o man_n who_o part_n of_o body_n be_v gangreend_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a though_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n yet_o willing_o resign_v himself_o to_o have_v those_o part_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o faith_n supply_v the_o heart_n with_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n be_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
or_o rank_n soever_o to_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o guide_n heb._n 13._o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o great_a or_o too_o wise_a and_o learned_a or_o too_o holy_a and_o godly_a these_o be_v soul-destructive_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o same_o command_n that_o command_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n do_v also_o command_v to_o the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n have_v command_v it_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o exemption_n to_o any_o second_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o command_v so_o he_o have_v also_o gracious_o promise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v it_o pull_v down_o sin_n let_v it_o build_v up_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n thus_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o god_n have_v command_v this_o way_n those_o mean_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_v god_n that_o beget_v we_o god_n that_o save_v by_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n he_o prepare_v the_o ground_n he_o throw_v in_o seed_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o word_n in_o propagate_a faith_n in_o convert_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v mighty_o with_o they_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o with_o argument_n of_o terror_n or_o joy_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ministry_n work_v not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n as_o natural_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o propound_v argument_n and_o motive_n and_o these_o be_v powerful_o set_v home_o by_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v by_o several_a argument_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o cstrist_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v he_o whereupon_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o prove_v obstinate_a opposer_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o come_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v thus_o instrumental_a the_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o potent_a and_o strong_a conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n declare_v ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n divide_v into_o the_o inward_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hand_n to_o wield_v and_o govern_v it_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o arm_n to_o strike_v it_o home_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n that_o though_o they_o sit_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v convince_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o often_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o lust_n and_o dissoluteness_n be_v sin_n and_o how_o often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v thy_o conscience_n join_v with_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yet_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o reform_v do_v not_o the_o word_n bind_v thou_o up_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o cavil_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o thou_o will_v be_v wicked_a because_o thou_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v instrumental_a to_o beget_v grace_n because_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o love_n glory_n and_o immortality_n on_o the_o other_o now_o if_o humane_a oâ—tours_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v their_o auditor_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v make_v such_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o some_o heathen_n make_v hercules_n so_o famous_a for_o strength_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n as_o if_o that_o be_v his_o his_o great_a might_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o convince_a the_o judgement_n and_o enflame_a the_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a in_o this_o manner_n cause_n so_o there_o be_v these_o four_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n first_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o the_o beginning_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o beginning_n thus_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n eph._n 4._o you_o may_v there_o see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o we_o in_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n thus_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o a_o man_n life_n be_v by_o outward_a food_n and_o sustenance_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o some_o propound_v particular_a case_n as_o of_o infant_n whâ—_n can_v hear_v or_o of_o deaf_a man_n or_o of_o some_o person_n by_o unexpected_a calamity_n cast_v where_o no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o know_v god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a food_n but_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n unless_o thou_o expect_v a_o miracle_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrumental_a public_a mean_n indeed_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o and_o affliction_n these_o may_v much_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a instrumental_a cause_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o which_o all_o be_v tie_v we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v it_o not_o his_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n yea_o like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n hence_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o servant_n that_o distribute_v convenient_a bread_n to_o other_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o rain_n the_o same_o word_n in_o its_o root_n for_o to_o rain_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o the_o plentiful_a seasonable_a shower_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o parch_a ground_n so_o that_o as_o â—_o land_n or_o kingdom_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o neither_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n isa_n 5._o when_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o vineyard_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o land_n three_o this_o institute_v mean_n be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o such_o glorious_a effect_n to_o a_o carnalâ—â—ie_n hereupon_o it_o be_v very_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a to_o humane_a reason_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o â—t_a '_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o whether_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v both_o very_a unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n the_o matter_n be_v high_a paradoxal_a incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v be_v plain_a without_o the_o
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
of_o faith_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n most_o fail_v they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o evil_a word_n do_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v which_o can_v be_v false_a how_o dare_v they_o live_v in_o such_o profess_a impiety_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judgement_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n if_o a_o humane_a faith_n can_v set_v man_n so_o much_o on_o work_n when_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n do_v three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o be_v in_o no_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o rest_v roll_a the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expect_v by_o receive_v embrace_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o ligament_n and_o that_o which_o unit_v a_o branch_n in_o the_o olive-tree_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v fatness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n hereby_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o this_o act_n be_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o work_v some_o slighty_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o cleave_v not_o to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o both_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o who_o they_o will_v conform_v and_o live_v as_o member_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n this_o then_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v so_o assent_v as_o thereby_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n so_o that_o all_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o now_o this_o faith_n thus_o describe_v have_v glorious_a effect_n and_o also_o many_o property_n we_o will_v select_v some_o of_o many_o as_o intra_fw-la first_o the_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o which_o mean_v faith_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o justify_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o exceed_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o those_o glorious_a robe_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o repent_v sorrow_a reform_v no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n which_o faith_n have_v neither_o be_v this_o for_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o child_n new_o bear_v present_o move_v it_o lip_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o breast_n to_o be_v suck_v there_o so_o the_o new_a bear_v spiritual_a infant_n immediate_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o work_n it_o be_v own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v very_o paradoxal_a and_o hide_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n cain_n do_v not_o know_v it_o judas_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o eternal_o perish_v a_o second_o effect_v of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n to_o conquer_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n thus_o we_o be_v member_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n branch_n and_o he_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o these_o be_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n or_o tree_n so_o be_v we_o supply_v with_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n for_o all_o imperfection_n by_o faith_n from_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o excellent_a ready_a way_n to_o conquer_v any_o sin_n to_o subdue_v any_o passion_n or_o unruly_a affection_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o branch_n will_v flourish_v it_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o be_v ingraff_v close_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o thus_o thy_o way_n to_o overcome_v any_o noisome_a temptation_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o unbelief_n but_o the_o more_o sensible_a thou_o be_v of_o thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n but_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o ere_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o learn_v this_o good_a way_n they_o lie_v discourage_v in_o their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o guile_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o wretched_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o even_o as_o peter_n out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a humility_n will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o john_n 13.8_o and_o then_o peter_n say_v not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o fail_n still_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o christ_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v enamour_a with_o it_o say_v how_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a have_v i_o be_v even_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o my_o own_o good_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o any_o time_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n shall_v throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n by_o which_o he_o may_v offend_v his_o enemy_n if_o by_o thy_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n thou_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o can_v thou_o ever_o get_v power_n against_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v extra_fw-la all_o be_v confident_a in_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o profane_a and_o abominable_a but_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n therefore_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o which_o this_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o first_o it_o purify_v a_o man_n inward_o and_o outward_o from_o all_o filthiness_n he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o we_o have_v not_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o say_v especial_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n by_o cleanse_v away_o that_o dross_n that_o mud_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n every_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o filthy_a poison_a noisome_a fountain_n and_o faith_n cleanse_v it_o purify_v it_o thus_o john_n also_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o faith_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o come_v then_o thou_o who_o speak_v of_o thy_o faith_n what_o be_v thy_o heart_n thy_o life_n be_v they_o clean_a thy_o heart_n man_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n that_o may_v be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n their_o pride_n covetousness_n uncleanness_n may_v lodge_v and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n condemn_v thou_o for_o
good_a and_o so_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o they_o have_v they_o for_o this_o end_n to_o accomplish_v sin_n thereby_o if_o every_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o damnation_n this_o may_v make_v they_o sin_v the_o more_o desparate_o but_o answ_n first_o divine_n have_v a_o good_a distinction_n about_o god_n will._n there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o complacency_n or_o approbation_n and_o there_o be_v his_o will_n of_o efficiency_n what_o he_o will_v bring_v about_o and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n approbation_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v his_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n that_o every_o sermon_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o every_o mercy_n be_v improve_v fruitful_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v invite_v such_o to_o repentance_n the_o affliction_n and_o scourge_v god_n bring_v on_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o efficiency_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o plain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o their_o be_v such_o a_o will_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o that_o instance_n to_o pharaoh_n god_n inflict_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a judgement_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v his_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n that_o by_o those_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o repent_v and_o let_v the_o people_n go_v for_o this_o end_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n will_v of_o efficiency_n we_o see_v he_o tell_v moses_n that_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v and_o his_o heart_n grow_v hard_a by_o these_o wonder_n so_o then_o god_n will_v of_o approbation_n and_o command_n be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a shall_v make_v all_o thing_n they_o though_o god_n will_v of_o efficiency_n do_v not_o bring_v it_o about_o second_o if_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v poison_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o snare_n to_o they_o they_o may_v still_o blame_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o any_o violence_n god_n offer_v they_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n hos_n 13_o 9_o so_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o wickedness_n strengthen_v through_o actual_a impiety_n no_o wonder_n if_o every_o thing_n promote_v his_o damnation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o you_o see_v poisonous_a creature_n serpent_n and_o toad_n they_o turn_v every_o thing_n they_o eat_v to_o poison_v because_o of_o their_o venomous_a constitution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o wicked_a man_n turn_v all_o good_a thing_n into_o ill_n vnumquodque_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la moâ—um_fw-la recipientes_fw-la put_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n into_o a_o noisome_a vessel_n it_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a tincture_n paul_n show_v this_o evident_o the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n he_o find_v for_o death_n rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o it_o stir_v up_o all_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v that_o within_o thou_o which_o defile_v all_o without_o thou_o wicked_a man_n sin_n as_o wilful_o and_o as_o industrious_o attend_v to_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o damnation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o contract_a necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o offend_v against_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o doubt_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_z why_o then_o be_v they_o so_o uncomfortable_a doubt_n so_o deject_v complain_v of_o want_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v think_v no_o godly_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o a_o plunge_n he_o may_v take_v up_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n it_o can_v be_v no_o night_n with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o this_o sun_n shine_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n answ_n we_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o scripture-principle_n and_o privilege_n but_o sensible_a and_o then_o we_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n we_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o comfort_n david_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v lively_a than_o god_n be_v his_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o and_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o down_o and_o sleep_v because_o god_n take_v care_n for_o he_o but_o let_v he_o come_v from_o this_o mountain_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v on_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n below_o his_o head_n go_v round_o and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v now_o a_o twofold_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n the_o one_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o fiducial_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o mere_a good_a word_n as_o bare_a expression_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o country_n because_o he_o have_v the_o map_n of_o it_o oh_o this_o divine_a historical_a faith_n strong_o persuade_v ourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v god_n truth_n they_o can_v be_v a_o lie_n they_o can_v deceive_v we_o will_v great_o establish_v we_o and_o then_o fiducial_a application_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o take_v these_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o be_v we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o all_o present_a and_o future_a thing_n life_n and_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o a_o quiet_a rest_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n promise_n put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n second_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n so_o a_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o improve_v they_o spiritual_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o must_v have_v wisdom_n to_o know_v how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n therefore_o paul_n who_o say_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n phil._n 4.11_o prescribe_v the_o best_a medicine_n in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v not_o judgement_n right_o to_o order_v they_o they_o can_v never_o get_v good_a what_o be_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o or_o a_o book_n that_o can_v be_v read_v though_o it_o have_v never_o such_o admirable_a matter_n thus_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o useful_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o christian_a wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n affliction_n or_o event_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v if_o i_o have_v heavenly_a wisdom_n i_o may_v make_v excellent_a use_n of_o it_o object_n the_o last_o doubt_n be_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o godly_a man_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v most_o want_v they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a necessity_n have_v not_o dives_n all_o thing_n when_o lazarus_n have_v not_o not_o so_o much_o as_o crumb_n do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n give_v a_o mock-comfort_n as_o those_o in_o jam._n 2.16_o who_o bid_v some_o be_v clothe_v and_o warm_v but_o give_v nothing_o answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a serviceablenesse_n of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o may_v yet_o serve_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v what_o they_o have_v as_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a 2._o if_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v that_o want_n be_v good_a for_o they_o the_o want_n of_o any_o outward_a mercy_n may_v sometime_o be_v better_a than_o the_o have_v of_o they_o to_o lose_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o fullness_n be_v healthful_a so_o then_o complain_v not_o say_v i_o have_v not_o this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n the_o not_o have_v it_o be_v good_a 3._o thou_o have_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a god_n order_v let_v this_o silence_n thou_o always_o these_o affliction_n these_o exercise_n these_o want_n be_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a great_a god_n of_o heaven_n do_v dispense_v they_o and_o they_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n 4._o thou_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o want_v thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n
but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o consider_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v trust_v â—n_v he_o neither_o may_v wicked_a man_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n as_o reconcile_v therefore_o christ_n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o trust_v his_o disciple_n must_v have_v because_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o till_o we_o have_v these_o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n we_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n child_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v relief_n the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n never_o take_v care_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o because_o his_o father_n will_v provide_v all_o these_o for_o he_o five_o we_o add_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a manner_n as_o david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n or_o abraham_n when_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o stagger_v within_o himself_o for_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a if_o it_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v though_o thou_o may_v have_v support_n yet_o not_o such_o prevalent_a peace_n within_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o combat_n not_o in_o a_o triumph_n david_n at_o another_o time_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v very_o vigorous_a though_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o thy_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o peaceable_a frame_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o rub_v through_o their_o trouble_n with_o agony_n and_o combat_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o quietness_n grieve_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o as_o disquiet_v say_v oh_o weak_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o much_o at_o ease_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o affliction_n at_o all_o there_o remain_v two_o more_o proposition_n to_o explicate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o soul_n you_o must_v take_v two_o caution_n to_o season_v this_o first_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o principal_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o grace_n or_o habit_n create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n needs_o the_o continual_a quicken_a and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n hence_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v imply_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v full_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n influence_n into_o this_o preservation_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v principal_o and_o efficient_o keep_v we_o only_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o faith_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o inherent_a efficacy_n that_o by_o its_o sole_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n no_o faith_n itself_o need_v the_o daily_a quicken_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n yea_o this_o grace_n will_v soon_o decay_v than_o other_o because_o of_o the_o heart_n contrariety_n to_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v above_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n love_n god_n be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n these_o though_o not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o humane_a strength_n we_o can_v obtain_v such_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o david_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deject_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v that_o man_n have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n if_o he_o can_v have_v help_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o what_o agony_n they_o be_v plunge_v how_o grievous_o torment_v oh_o how_o desirous_a to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n they_o pray_v they_o meditate_v they_o read_v and_o all_o can_v compose_v their_o soul_n now_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o conflict_n within_o this_o argue_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n to_o give_v rain_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v both_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o give_v the_o increase_n last_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o those_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n we_o be_v in_o and_o that_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v evident_o see_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v such_o a_o bitter_a stroke_n our_o own_o heart_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v we_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v full_a of_o such_o joy_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v and_o do_v with_o david_n lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o their_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o that_o the_o very_a night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o joy_n and_o confidence_n hold_v in_o such_o calamity_n as_o fall_v upon_o we_o whole_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v god_n anger_n and_o our_o folly_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o we_o now_o in_o such_o trouble_n if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o we_o may_v have_v such_o calm_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v david_n case_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o aforehand_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o because_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o conscience_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o military_a noise_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o quiet_a rest_n how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o appease_v the_o heart_n and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v any_o trouble_n for_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o not_o for_o iniquity_n eat_v into_o the_o conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o make_v so_o dreadful_a a_o earthquake_n at_o last_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o david_n faith_n do_v compose_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o outward_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v before_o remove_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o david_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o that_o god_n set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n both_o meet_v together_o when_o outward_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o inward_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o great_a host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o it_o do_v easy_o overlook_a other_o affliction_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v all_o calamity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o
the_o scripture_n directory_n for_o church-officer_n and_o people_z or_o a_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton_n coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o t.u._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n underhill_n george_n calvert_n and_o henry_n fletcher_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o practical_a application_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_n himself_o most_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o such_o spiritual_a help_n as_o for_o controversy_n to_o look_v on_o they_o like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n on_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a corruption_n so_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o speculative_a and_o disputative_a be_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v a_o briar_n yet_o experience_n do_v too_o much_o confirm_v how_o great_a a_o depravation_n be_v herein_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o dote_v upon_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n wherein_o be_v no_o edify_v it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o doubt_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o find_v in_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o feavourish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o drought_n or_o thirst_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v in_o drink_v but_o scepticism_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o such_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o christianity_n which_o incline_v to_o a_o solid_a mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a mortify_a heart_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversation_n now_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a establishment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a effect_n it_o cause_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o will_v not_o wither_v but_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n among_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v select_v this_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o peculiar_a subserviency_n and_o particular_a conduceableness_n it_o may_v have_v to_o heal_v such_o distemper_n which_o at_o this_o time_n infect_v many_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o immediate_o plant_v as_o a_o pleasant_a eden_n by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o quick_o degenerate_v the_o envious_a one_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n for_o not_o only_o godly_a discipline_n be_v collapse_v and_o profaneness_n in_o man_n life_n much_o increase_v but_o such_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o like_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o destruction_n be_v praesage_v hereby_o do_v they_o not_o in_o time_n prevent_v it_o by_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n the_o sky_n be_v thus_o red_a do_v signify_v the_o foul_a weather_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v 10_o that_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o quotidian_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o oblique_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o christ_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n therein_o but_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n all_o generation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n to_o their_o oblique_a and_o different_a course_n this_o chapter_n then_o may_v be_v call_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o officer_n and_o people_n in_o their_o respective_a deportment_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a edification_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o other_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o inscription_n of_o senacharibs_n tomb_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o behold_v of_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n set_v not_o up_o a_o ministry_n against_o christ_n nor_o yet_o oppose_v christ_n to_o a_o ministry_n these_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o oppose_v beside_o this_o general_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o several_a truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n especial_o the_o best_a wine_n you_o meet_v with_o at_o last_o where_o be_v describe_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o inventory_n give_v in_o of_o all_o his_o good_n there_o be_v his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la confirm_v yea_o as_o the_o devil_n once_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o temptation_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o discover_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o with_o preface_v but_o conclude_v come_v and_o see_v thou_o anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o content_n of_o this_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o sometime_o preach_v of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a point_n in_o christianity_n p._n 2_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n sinfulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o carnal_a it_o be_v several_a signification_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n p._n 5_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 7_o what_o to_o be_v carnal_a or_o babe_n 8_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n observe_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a thereby_o p._n 9_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n 13_o consideration_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 13_o for_o hither_o to_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o 17_o the_o due_a profit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n intellectual_a and_o practical_a ib._n verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a 21_o qu._n why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_n be_v call_v carnal_a ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o strive_v and_o combat_v ib._n consideration_n about_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n 22_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n 23_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o cure_v his_o people_n at_o once_o 24_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o those_o crafty_a principle_n in_o popery_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v reign_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v be_v to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_o into_o hell_n second_o the_o principle_n be_v foundation_n and_o be_v the_o root_n now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unwise_a artificer_n that_o shall_v intend_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o house_n and_o lay_v no_o foundation_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o principle_n be_v like_o seed_n every_o poor_a man_n will_v make_v hard_a shift_n to_o get_v seed_n to_o sow_v with_o three_o without_o this_o good_a foundation_n lay_v no_o preach_v or_o duty_n can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n why_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o the_o one_o have_v not_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o people_n destitute_a of_o fundamental_a principle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o be_v barbarian_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o four_o conversion_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heathen_n they_o indeed_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o it_o be_v unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_a if_o a_o christian_a shall_v perform_v his_o duty_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n or_o unknown_a christ_n they_o must_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v convert_v isa_n 6.10_o god_n make_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a total_o of_o they_o can_v upon_o any_o just_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.2_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 27.11_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim_n 3.7_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v afraid_a people_z use_v to_o fear_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o certain_o thou_o shall_v bewail_v thyself_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n a_o old_a woman_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v i_o know_v six_o none_o can_v pretend_v excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v require_v much_o time_n and_o study_n many_o ability_n better_a education_n but_o for_o these_o foundation_n none_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o slowthfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v seven_o want_v of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o make_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n many_o affect_v to_o speak_v and_o hold_v opinion_n in_o religion_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n they_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o empty_a straw_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n he_o that_o have_v no_o bottom_n move_v up_o and_o down_o use_v of_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v strong_a food_n what_o then_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o milk_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n make_v to_o be_v destroy_v you_o may_v find_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n many_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n how_o do_v this_o darkness_n cover_v man_n face_n by_o aitheism_n profaneness_n and_o great_a negligence_n they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v after_o knowledge_n they_o great_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n prayer_n hear_v read_v instruct_v of_o other_o say_v a_o man_n be_v great_o ignorant_a and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v commit_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v embrace_v any_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v and_o know_v not_o where_o he_o go_v especial_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bar_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o require_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n of_o examine_v themselves_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o now_o be_v you_o able_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n prudence_n in_o dispense_n spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o corinthian_n milk_n and_o not_o solid_a food_n we_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v giant_n and_o dwarf_n there_o be_v carnal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n only_o our_o translator_n supply_v a_o word_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o only_o for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o be_v you_o now_o able_a they_o supply_v to_o bear_v or_o to_o concoct_v and_o digest_v for_o he_o pursue_v that_o metaphor_n of_o make_v truth_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animi_fw-la such_o a_o defective_a expression_n we_o have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potero_fw-la isa_n 1.13_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n i_o can_v bear_v they_o and_o psal_n 101.5_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n i_o will_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o weakness_n and_o infancy_n of_o these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o have_v daily_o watering_n by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o first_o plantation_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n observe_v that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o several_a and_o divine_a operation_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o year_n be_v under_o these_o dropping_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o dry_a wilderness_n how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v you_o send_v your_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o in_o many_o year_n they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o spell_v the_o alphabet_n you_o will_v think_v all_o cost_n in_o vain_a if_o year_n after_o year_n you_o plough_n and_o prepare_v a_o field_n for_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o come_v up_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n what_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o their_o tantalus_n to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o water_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v true_a in_o thou_o for_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v effect_n what_o be_v those_o choice_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n intellectual_a upon_o the_o understanding_n or_o practical_a upon_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o outward_a conversation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a light_n and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o people_n will_v be_v find_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o under_o a_o great_a condemnation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v those_o intellectual_a effect_n first_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n every_o science_n and_o so_o that_o of_o divinity_n have_v its_o first_o principle_n
which_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a principia_fw-la luce_fw-fr suâ_fw-la lucent_a they_o shine_v with_o their_o own_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o its_o own_o light_n you_o need_v not_o another_o sun_n to_o see_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v put_v on_o the_o candlestick_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o of_o themselves_o do_v easy_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a house_n that_o be_v suppose_v a_o man_n come_v with_o attention_n and_o faith_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o principle_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o especial_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v so_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o so_o visible_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o prepare_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n now_o then_o suppose_v this_o who_o can_v plead_v for_o that_o damnable_a ignorance_n in_o many_o people_n that_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v what_o can_v such_o say_v more_o than_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o such_o have_v not_o the_o first_o stone_n yet_o lay_v for_o any_o spiritual_a foundation_n what_o do_v such_o bat_n and_o owl_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a argue_v thy_o case_n damnable_a second_o the_o word_n preach_v expect_v this_o effect_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o to_o build_v upward_o not_o only_o to_o plant_v but_o to_o grow_v thus_o ephes_n 4.13_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n paul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v where_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n where_o god_n give_v talent_n he_o look_v for_o increase_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o low_a form_n if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v first_o and_o low_a principle_n rise_v to_o high_a perfection_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o want_n of_o growth_n heb._n 6._o oh_o then_o sit_v not_o down_o at_o the_o low_a round_o in_o the_o ladder_n stay_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n christianity_n be_v a_o race_n there_o be_v work_n and_o work_n enough_o for_o thou_o thus_o david_n pray_v his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 119._o his_o eye_n be_v already_o open_v and_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teachar_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o fervent_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n pray_v for_o those_o already_o enlighten_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n may_v be_v upon_o they_o what_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n let_v thy_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o so_o say_v we_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o enjoy_v teach_v let_v your_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o live_v under_o no_o ministry_n or_o a_o negligent_a ministry_n and_o a_o instruct_v one_o if_o corn_n shall_v grow_v no_o better_o in_o improve_a ground_n then_o in_o the_o barren_a heath_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o he_o see_v as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o oh_o fear_v thyself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blindness_n to_o who_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v the_o ministry_n and_o no_o ministry_n be_v all_o one_o for_o thou_o make_v no_o more_o progress_n three_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n for_o through_o man_n corruption_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n the_o ministry_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v man_n part_n so_o accidental_o increase_v their_o error_n as_o april-showr_n that_o make_v the_o flower_n fresh_a and_o sweet_a so_o cause_v many_o croak_a frog_n also_o this_o age_n do_v testify_v it_o if_o man_n get_v any_o knowledge_n any_o part_n or_o ability_n this_o be_v like_o new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n it_o break_v the_o bottle_n the_o sail_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la before_o they_o be_v discipuli_fw-la they_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o before_o well_o teach_v themselves_o now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o blame_n for_o any_o people_n to_o run_v into_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o enjoy_v a_o sound_a ministry_n mark_v that_o place_n ephes_n 4.14_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o effect_n he_o mention_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n hence_o minister_n be_v call_v guide_n and_o shepherd_n and_o a_o great_a preservative_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n but_o as_o own_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v from_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o your_o good_a it_o be_v best_a for_o the_o sheep_n to_o keep_v to_o his_o faithful_a shepherd_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a its_o true_a much_o less_o be_v thou_o infallible_a therefore_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o a_o people_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o long_a while_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o those_o several_a personal_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n private_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v so_o plentiful_o in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v one_o another_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o wife_n at_o home_n if_o she_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v rebuke_n as_o occasion_n serve_v now_o how_o uncomely_a be_v it_o as_o we_o former_o show_v if_o thou_o a_o man_n so_o old_a so_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v can_v not_o discharge_v these_o personal_a duty_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a account_n oh_o the_o many_o duty_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n which_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v effect_n if_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o receive_v the_o practical_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o godliness_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o and_o first_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o clothe_v with_o this_o majesty_n as_o to_o awe_v man_n conscience_n to_o make_v they_o civil_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v many_o gross_a and_o rude_a way_n they_o be_v once_o accustom_v unto_o thus_o john_n ministry_n though_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v herod_n yet_o it_o make_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o the_o rocky_a and_o stony_a ground_n be_v a_o little_a mollify_v on_o the_o top_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o soft_a at_o bottom_n the_o word_n though_o it_o do_v not_o soak_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v so_o deep_a yet_o it_o thaw_v above_o sometime_o and_o man_n grow_v more_o civil_a this_o make_v the_o wall_n fall_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o city_n oh_o woe_n then_o and_o again_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o but_o he_o be_v as_o profane_a as_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o once_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o certain_o profane_a uncivil_a man_n shall_v even_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o rather_o than_o be_v see_v in_o such_o evil_a way_n those_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.7_o and_o they_o be_v call_v work_v of_o darknsse_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o stumble_v in_o the_o
be_v in_o its_o full_a power_n five_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n do_v deprive_v christian_n of_o all_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o common_a grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o building_n and_o lively_a stone_n compact_v together_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o duty_n of_o communion_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o exhort_v one_o another_o reprove_v comfort_v whet_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o compare_v therefore_o to_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o which_o have_v need_v of_o another_o now_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v envy_v the_o good_a of_o another_o how_o quick_o will_v the_o whole_a be_v consume_v thou_o have_v faith_n to_o help_v another_o unbelief_n thou_o be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a thou_o be_v quick_a to_o raise_v up_o he_o that_o be_v duâ—l_a grace_n be_v not_o only_o for_o thyself_o but_o to_o profit_v other_o with_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n together_o do_v inflame_v one_o another_o now_o envy_v that_o set_v all_o at_o distance_n obstruct_v the_o nourishment_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o every_o part_n and_o instead_o of_o help_v and_o draw_v out_o another_o grace_n it_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n this_o make_v strangeness_n suspicion_n uncharitable_a censure_n so_o that_o lamb_n become_v tiger_n to_o one_o another_o and_o myrtle-tree_n bramble_n last_o it_o be_v a_o tenacious_a inbred_a sin_n you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o spark_n of_o hell_n be_v alive_a these_o worm_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n these_o moth_n in_o the_o fine_a garment_n so_o that_o the_o more_o contumacious_a and_o inherent_a this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o envy_n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v against_o it_o if_o this_o viper_n will_v stick_v on_o we_o how_o may_v we_o at_o least_o order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v on_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o dead_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o and_o first_o turn_v envy_n into_o pity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a cure_n nothing_o break_v envy_n so_o soon_o as_o pity_n now_o their_o be_v no_o good_a thou_o envy_v at_o in_o other_o but_o it_o afford_v meditation_n of_o pity_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o have_v it_o rather_o than_o envy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o prosperity_n thou_o envy_v david_n tell_v you_o they_o stand_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o they_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n do_v any_o envy_n the_o garland_n and_o crown_n that_o be_v put_v on_o beast_n when_o they_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a eye_n at_o the_o great_a abundance_n success_n and_o outward_a happiness_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remember_v this_o their_o great_a honour_n be_v but_o like_o oil_n pour_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o burn_v hot_a and_o if_o he_o be_v godly_a that_o have_v outward_a mercy_n than_o he_o have_v the_o great_a account_n to_o give_v he_o have_v receive_v more_o talent_n and_o so_o great_a increase_n be_v expect_v so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o theift_n and_o danger_n second_o consider_v that_o if_o instead_o of_o envy_n thou_o will_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v make_v thou_o when_o thou_o can_v glorify_v god_n for_o the_o great_a ability_n give_v to_o other_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n they_o have_v though_o thy_o glory_n be_v obscure_v this_o make_v it_o accountable_a to_o thou_o for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v and_o consent_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o man_n wickedness_n make_v they_o his_o so_o it_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n last_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o condition_n envy_n common_o come_v from_o discontent_n at_o what_o be_v we_o if_o therefore_o thou_o can_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v this_o will_v kill_v that_o snake_n of_o envy_n in_o thy_o breast_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v a_o just_a zeal_n against_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v applause_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n from_o envy_n resolve_v for_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_o as_o for_o instance_n numb_a 11._o there_o some_o prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o envy_v it_o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n they_o will_v have_v he_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v yet_o when_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o moses_n be_v enrage_v against_o they_o not_o from_o envy_n but_o zeal_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pharisee_n be_v hot_a against_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a envy_v move_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n that_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n now_o paul_n be_v severe_a against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o envy_n but_o zeal_n thus_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v preach_v against_o false_a teacher_n that_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o envy_n zeal_n now_o i_o may_v afterward_o be_v large_a upon_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a faction_n in_o this_o church_n only_a the_o difference_n brief_o between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n may_v be_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o other_o many_o time_n in_o a_o false_a thing_n second_o true_a zeal_n seek_v to_o gain_v follower_n and_o esteem_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o present_v they_o to_o christ_n three_o true_a zeal_n can_v reign_v in_o debasement_n and_o though_o they_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v on_o so_o can_v envy_n use_v to_o abandon_v this_o red_a dragan_n from_o your_o society_n let_v not_o envy_n enter_v into_o your_o family_n let_v envy_n be_v no_o more_o between_o neighbour_n especial_o that_o be_v most_o horrible_a when_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v envy_n a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o get_v any_o thing_n oh_o fear_n lest_o god_n bring_v such_o desolate_v judgement_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o woe_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o strife_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o sign_n specify_v this_o thorn_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v bramble_n not_o fig_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n carnal_a not_o spiritual_a this_o sin_n we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o evil_n than_o the_o former_a envy_n be_v a_o bitter_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n strife_n come_v to_o word_n and_o many_o action_n of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n now_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n and_o uncomeliness_n then_o to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o profession_n and_o christianity_n to_o have_v that_o brand_n upon_o they_o which_o paul_n give_v to_o other_o hate_v and_o hate_v of_o one_o another_o if_o the_o psalmist_n in_o vehement_a affection_n cry_v out_o how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v brethren_n live_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o compare_v it_o to_o that_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n on_o the_o contrary_a how_o bitter_a and_o woeful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n through_o malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n make_v so_o many_o tiger_n to_o one_o another_o observe_v that_o strife_n and_o quarrel_v contention_n among_o christian_n observe_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n contention_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o such_o froward_a malicious_a and_o turbulent_a disposition_n this_o doctrine_n have_v its_o great_a use_n for_o what_o inward_a rank_n or_o have_v neighbour_n to_o neighbour_n what_o detraction_n and_o backbiting_n have_v man_n one_o of_o another_o insomuch_o as_o humanity_n which_o have_v be_v take_v for_o courtesy_n kindness_n and_o civility_n may_v be_v put_v for_o malice_n hatred_n and_o all_o violent_a unjust_a deal_n one_o with_o another_o for_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n all_o concord_n and_o agreement_n agreement_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o a_o motive_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o godly_a man_n can_v
up_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o common_a place_n which_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o man_n in_o hosea_n 14.3_o when_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n four_o to_o walk_v like_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n deceitfulness_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o heart_n or_o word_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o make_v that_o sad_a complaint_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n perish_v every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 12.1_o oh_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n psal_n 146.3_o no_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o all_o such_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n christiana_n fides_fw-la shall_v be_v far_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v than_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la let_v we_o love_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o the_o christian_n at_o first_o do_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o very_a poet_n say_v he_o hate_v he_o even_o to_o hell_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n know_v then_o that_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o lie_v dissimulation_n be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n that_o god_n desire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n christ_n sheep_n must_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n fox_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n desire_v that_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v as_o transparent_a as_o glass_n that_o so_o all_o his_o thought_n within_o he_o may_v be_v see_v how_o shall_v this_o shame_v the_o guile_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o man_n one_o to_o another_o five_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n one_o against_o another_o whereas_o all_o beast_n agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o the_o savage_a bear_n and_o tiger_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o man_n natural_o find_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o revenge_v upon_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o mat._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n or_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o tully_n office_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o enemy_n yea_o aquinas_n a_o great_a schoolman_n think_v that_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o all_o but_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o some_o of_o more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o see_v man_n full_a of_o backbiting_n uncharitableness_n envy_n and_o revengeful_a purpose_n you_o may_v see_v those_o walk_n as_o man_n when_o jacob_n expect_v nothing_o but_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a revenge_n from_o esau_n and_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n above_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n must_v meet_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o monstrous_a sinner_n he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v it_o as_o the_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o every_o disciple_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o pleasure_n his_o self-interest_n his_o self-advantage_n this_o do_v argue_v man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a admirable_a perfection_n in_o christ_n who_o copy_n we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o ease_n his_o own_o exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o demonstrate_v christian_n to_o be_v above_o man_n then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o old_a all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil_n 2_o 21._o last_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v or_o forswear_v to_o turn_v into_o all_o shape_n to_o avoid_v danger_n this_o christ_n aim_v at_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o decline_v his_o suffering_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v christ_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n mat._n 16.23_o what_o be_v it_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o present_a danger_n such_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n and_o crafty_a man_n whereas_o this_o be_v dishonesty_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o no_o wisdom_n for_o such_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n use_v of_o examination_n how_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n how_o live_v they_o how_o walk_v they_o do_v they_o not_o live_v as_o man_n yea_o how_o many_o like_a bruit_n beast_n how_o many_o like_a devil_n oh_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o do_v god_n require_v this_o do_v his_o word_n command_v such_o thing_n do_v christ_n live_v thus_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v you_o not_o to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v you_o as_o man_n who_o be_v you_o then_o that_o say_v you_o will_v do_v as_o other_o you_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a you_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a thy_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v thou_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n most_o wonder_n that_o you_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swear_v curse_n riot_n it_o and_o live_v loose_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a title_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a oh_o see_v to_o what_o exactness_n circumspection_n you_o shall_v rise_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v if_o thou_o be_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n proud_a as_o they_o earthly_a as_o they_o peevish_a and_o discontent_a as_o thou_o oh_o when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o distemper_n go_v and_o chide_v thyself_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o day_n i_o be_o like_o other_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v a_o grow_v man_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o a_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o michal_n in_o a_o sinful_a scornful_a way_n say_v of_o david_n in_o a_o good_a action_n we_o may_v of_o thou_o in_o a_o sinful_a action_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a one_o to_o day_n that_o frowardness_n discontent_a passionateness_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n he_o describe_v the_o particular_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o though_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v as_o some_o think_v only_o by_o way_n of_o conception_n yet_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n through_o god_n to_o they_o apollo_n he_o come_v after_o paul_n and_o be_v more_o eloquent_a and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o hearer_n this_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o it_o be_v first_o dispute_v whether_o indeed_o the_o corinthian_n set_v
church_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o the_o people_n have_v the_o ministry_n be_v useful_a to_o bring_v you_o effectual_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n desire_v you_o may_v hear_v much_o you_o may_v pray_v much_o you_o may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n preach_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o close_o with_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v many_o letter_n and_o token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o do_v till_o we_o can_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o lodge_v in_o your_o foul_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v consider_v paul_n modesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o gain_v people_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o effect_n viz._n faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o it_o be_v by_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o principal_a agent_n they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o settle_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v large_o for_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v deacon_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n viz._n such_o who_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n serve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a observe_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n and_o quality_n of_o church-officer_n signify_v no_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o care_v diligence_n and_o all_o solicitude_n thus_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n have_v name_n signify_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n so_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v to_o the_o mark_n end_n also_o as_o a_o man_n by_o this_o much_o strive_v stir_v up_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dust_n like_o that_o of_o virgil_n pulverulenta_fw-la fugâ_fw-la rutuli_n daunt_v signa_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v that_o earnest_a labour_n and_o strive_v which_o man_n that_o run_v to_o some_o mark_n usual_o make_v by_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n that_o do_v even_o obnubilate_v the_o air_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v that_o labour_n pain_n yea_o agony_n and_o strive_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o work_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o it_o do_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o denote_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o auditor_n they_o be_v minister_n instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n doct._n that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n hearer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o point_n have_v its_o good_a use_n for_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v expect_v pray_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v it_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o thou_o how_o do_v it_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o but_o let_v we_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v only_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o for_o a_o eminent_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n where_o observe_v the_o excellent_a gradation_n paul_n make_v cause_n none_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o none_o can_v hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v see_v what_o a_o dependence_n here_o be_v and_o how_o strong_a a_o place_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o premise_a we_o go_v to_o the_o method_n propose_v first_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n or_o peach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o experience_n witness_v that_o after_o ten_o thousand_o sermon_n man_n remain_v as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o before_o the_o word_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o make_v no_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o hatchet_n cut_v which_o be_v instrument_n that_o work_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a dispotion_n and_o power_n to_o pruduce_v their_o effect_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o still_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v up_o to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o also_o work_v necessary_o these_o divine_a effect_n in_o every_o subject_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o upon_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v always_o every_o where_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o but_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o work_v upon_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o herein_o god_n wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n the_o most_o unlikely_a the_o most_o indispose_a many_o time_n find_v the_o ministry_n inlve_a and_o quicken_a of_o they_o when_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v still_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o unthanfulness_n negligence_n profaneness_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v so_o to_o too_o many_o people_n than_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o if_o a_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o power_n as_o elias_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v his_o master_n staff_n yet_o that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o eliah_n come_v himself_o oh_o then_o say_v lord_n be_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o ministry_n cause_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o institute_v mean_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v on_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o people_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o so_o that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v all_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n
of_o the_o people_n they_o get_v good_a by_o neither_o john_n that_o come_v that_o ridge_v way_n they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n that_o come_v that_o love_a way_n they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n always_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n they_o will_v have_v some_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o the_o ministry_n either_o this_o it_o want_v or_o that_o it_o want_v and_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o harden_v they_o against_o it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o let_v there_o be_v what_o ministry_n they_o will_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n will_v reject_v it_o against_o their_o soul_n good_a object_v some_o defect_n or_o other_o but_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o that_o particular_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o hearer_n and_o first_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o several_a gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o gain_v you_o that_o if_o boanerges_n do_v no_o good_a on_o you_o barnabas_n may_v then_o how_o inexcusable_a and_o unjustifiable_a will_v the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o though_o they_o have_v live_v under_o several_a gift_n and_o hear_v variety_n of_o sermon_n yet_o be_v still_o the_o same_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v shall_v thou_o send_v thy_o child_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o teacher_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v any_o good_a to_o he_o thou_o will_v conclude_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o child_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n not_o in_o the_o master_n art_n or_o method_n shall_v thou_o in_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n go_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o physician_n and_o yet_o still_o no_o cure_n thou_o will_v fear_v lest_o thou_o be_v incurable_a thou_o will_v no_o long_o blame_v the_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o palpable_a here_o thou_o have_v go_v to_o many_o sermon_n hear_v the_o several_a gift_n of_o divine_a teacher_n yet_o thou_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o as_o averse_a to_o holiness_n as_o ever_o oh_o do_v no_o more_o blame_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v if_o profitable_a but_o thy_o own_o barren_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v a_o weed_n though_o plant_v in_o paradise_n oh_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o and_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n you_o hear_v have_v appoint_v all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o distribute_v all_o gift_n only_o for_o your_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a either_o for_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o correction_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o now_o if_o profit_n and_o only_a profit_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n how_o will_v thou_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o have_v neither_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n in_o all_o earthly_a affair_n still_o the_o question_n be_v cuibono_n what_o profit_n will_v this_o be_v why_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o sermon_n do_v thou_o not_o ask_v how_o have_v this_o profit_v i_o do_v i_o know_v more_o do_v i_o live_v more_o holy_o now_o that_o ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o take_v these_o rule_n first_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o cavil_n either_o against_o the_o ministry_n ministry_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wholesome_a and_o soulsaving_a way_n deliver_v hence_o common_o arise_v all_o unprofitableness_n that_o hearer_n be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o as_o a_o man_n trouble_v with_o a_o noise_n in_o his_o head_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v distemper_a affection_n in_o he_o he_o will_v always_o find_v some_o argument_n why_o the_o word_n do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o consider_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n no_o man_n speak_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v what_o wonderful_a miracle_n do_v he_o and_o all_o those_o miracle_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n only_o either_o to_o heal_v the_o blind_a or_o sick_a still_o they_o be_v act_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pharisee_n grow_v worse_o rather_o than_o better_a more_o envious_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o further_o off_o from_o repentance_n and_o grace_n and_o why_o so_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v resolve_v aforehand_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v and_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o do_v convert_v very_o few_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v profitable_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n he_o must_v not_o come_v dote_v upon_o and_o engage_v to_o his_o former_a lust_n for_o than_o he_o do_v but_o mock_n god_n as_o jeremiah_n hearer_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v discover_v by_o he_o to_o they_o while_o they_o do_v hope_n it_o will_v be_v what_o they_o desire_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o can_v not_o be_v than_o they_o plain_o and_o impudent_o tell_v jeremiah_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v they_o jer._n 42._o thus_o thou_o pretend_v by_o hear_v and_o outward_a deportment_n to_o do_v what_o god_n shall_v command_v thou_o yet_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o temptation_n to_o thy_o lust_n again_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v come_v then_o to_o hear_v as_o one_o that_o find_v sin_n a_o burden_n thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o it_o oh_o thou_o will_v think_v it_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o now_o to_o such_o a_o hearer_n god_n will_v make_v ministerial_a gift_n profitable_a three_o pray_v much_o unto_o god_n and_o earnest_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n they_o do_v but_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n than_o thou_o must_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o common_o the_o ministry_n be_v successful_a unto_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o pray_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v pray_v say_v god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o few_o be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o mind_n or_o reform_v in_o life_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n therein_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n rather_o let_v not_o my_o bread_n nourish_v i_o my_o clout_n warm_v i_o my_o field_n give_v their_o increase_n than_o the_o ministry_n not_o be_v spiritual_o helpful_a unto_o i_o four_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v profitable_a to_o thou_o hide_v it_o up_o in_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o clean_a beast_n that_o chew_v the_o end_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n thou_o think_v all_o be_v do_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o nay_o then_o thy_o work_n begin_v the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n many_o day_n and_o month_n afterward_o show_v itself_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o ministry_n the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n after_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n in_o hear_v and_o hear_v and_o only_o hear_n for_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v strike_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a plague_n with_o a_o blind_a eye_n a_o hard_a heart_n that_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v profit_n god_n shall_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o more_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v plunge_v into_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o a_o natural_a confusion_n every_o day_n more_o dislike_a more_o disrelish_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o eternal_a peace_n verse_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o service_n and_o ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v imply_v in_o and_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o a_o continue_a metaphor_n or_o allegory_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v where_o the_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v compare_v to_o plant_v the_o daily_a admonish_a and_o quicken_a up_o in_o further_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v compare_v to_o water_v and_o god_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o the_o plant_n call_v therefore_o alma_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o god_n who_o be_v the_o jehovah_n that_o give_v all_o be_v and_o life_n to_o natural_a thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o supernatural_a though_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la this_o text_n than_o contain_v two_o noble_a and_o choice_n part_n of_o
no_o increase_n oh_o consider_v thy_o account_n be_v draw_v on_o thy_o decay_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v approach_v god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n sigh_v then_o and_o strike_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o thigh_n cry_v out_o oh_o my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n my_o barrenness_n my_o barrenness_n help_v lord_n for_o i_o be_o perish_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o man_n kind_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o every_o sermon_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n handle_v the_o twofold_a ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o plant_v and_o water_n we_o continue_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o peculiar_a operation_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o this_o with_o that_o opposite_a distinction_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v take_v from_o natural_a thing_n where_o though_o the_o industry_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o husbandman_n be_v require_v yet_o god_n give_v all_o the_o increase_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v now_o this_o follow_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v a_o apple_n or_o cherry_n or_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o corn_n much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o can_v work_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o he_o make_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o this_o spiritual_a industry_n do_v more_o give_v the_o increase_n then_o in_o natural_a for_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o natural_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v nature_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o co-efficiency_n as_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n to_o help_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a increase_n god_n do_v whole_o exclude_v all_o natural_a ability_n grace_n do_v not_o fructify_v by_o the_o ministry_n as_o herb_n and_o corn_n do_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o vivifical_a influence_n into_o they_o but_o here_o god_n work_v all_o and_o sole_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o ministry_n without_o or_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n within_o have_v any_o joint_a efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o come_v from_o he_o only_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n they_o make_v the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o remedy_n but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o quicken_a even_o as_o man_n may_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o sin_n original_a corruption_n that_o plant_v sin_n temptation_n they_o water_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o learning_n the_o eloquence_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o minister_n word_n but_o god_n secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o that_o make_v a_o glorious_a change_n from_o whence_o observe_v what_o be_v former_o take_v notice_n off_o but_o further_o to_o be_v enlarge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o grace_n successful_a and_o prosperous_a if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v the_o lily_n to_o grow_v how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o fructify_v and_o bear_v fruit_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n give_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o work_v to_o this_o very_a day_n increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v turn_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n much_o less_o the_o torrent_n and_o custom_n of_o life_n if_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n power_n jeremy_n isaiah_n and_o other_o they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o complaint_n for_o their_o barren_a ministry_n as_o they_o do_v to_o clear_v this_o consider_v increase_n wherein_o this_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v increase_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o in_o that_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n or_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o mind_n understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n only_a god_n by_o this_o work_n above_o all_o light_n for_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o give_v light_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blind_a man_n eye_n he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o visible_a will_v not_o give_v he_o eye_n but_o now_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v light_n but_o give_v inward_a light_n that_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o with_o more_o joy_n than_o that_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o christ_n for_o now_o it_o know_v what_o it_o do_v not_o know_v now_o he_o see_v terrible_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o balaam_n at_o last_o do_v if_o he_o have_v go_v further_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o pit_n irrecoverable_o a_o great_a work_n than_o it_o be_v and_o mighty_a from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_v as_o blind_v as_o senseless_a as_o obstinate_a as_o any_o yet_o oh_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o my_o dark_a heart_n this_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a increase_n when_o god_n make_v the_o morning_n star_n to_o rise_v in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o that_o once_o do_v not_o perceive_v thy_o own_o misery_n or_o god_n mercy_n thou_o do_v not_o either_o know_v thy_o disease_n or_o the_o remedy_n have_v now_o find_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n upon_o the_o dark_a confusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v thou_o hear_v a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o powerful_a sermon_n yet_o thou_o perceive_v know_v and_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o experimental_o till_o god_n give_v this_o see_a eve_n therefore_o you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o humane_a reason_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ear_n they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o dumb_a idol_n it_o apply_v to_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n be_v thou_o not_o rather_o like_o the_o owl_n that_o see_v in_o the_o night_n but_o not_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v understanding_n in_o worldly_a earthly_a thing_n thou_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v thy_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n to_o good_a but_o thou_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a under_o so_o many_o instruction_n information_n conviction_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a so_o sottish_a but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o increase_n to_o thou_o oh_o though_o god_n give_v thou_o outward_a increase_n he_o make_v the_o land_n and_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o corn_n to_o yield_v increase_n but_o if_o not_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v likewise_o so_o to_o thou_o though_o thou_o bless_v thyself_o yet_o god_n curse_v thou_o second_o god_n give_v increase_n lie_v in_o remove_v the_o negative_a incapacity_n and_o the_o positive_a contrariety_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o husbandman_n he_o first_o prepare_v the_o ground_n by_o stocking_n up_o all_o those_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n whâ—ch_n will_v hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n take_v away_o all_o that_o curse_a and_o serpentine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v natural_o a_o beast_n a_o devil_n and_o till_o god_n change_v thy_o nature_n thou_o show_v thyself_o no_o better_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n look_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v man_n any_o better_a than_o mad_a dog_n and_o lion_n against_o they_o till_o god_n change_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o rock_n till_o god_n make_v their_o hearer_n the_o good_a ground_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v rock_n you_o may_v soon_o get_v water_n out_o of_o hard_a flint_n than_o any_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o compunction_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o make_v the_o stony_a
heart_n melt_v and_o bleed_v he_o make_v the_o rough_a and_o violent_a tame_a and_o mild_a oh_o then_o in_o all_o our_o preach_a and_o soul-administrations_a look_v up_o high_o still_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n o_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n other_o heart_n our_o affection_n other_o affection_n three_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o take_v root_n and_o settle_v in_o man_n heart_n our_o saviour_n purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o most_o hopeful_a crop_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o float_v only_o in_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v like_a seed_n on_o the_o ground_n surface_n there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a of_o it_o till_o it_o take_v inward_a root_n this_o be_v call_v dwell_v in_o a_o man_n let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o let_v not_o our_o sermon_n be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n god_n many_o time_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o man_n do_v tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n when_o the_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n in_o they_o think_v it_o not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o no_o nor_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o or_o confer_v of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v root_v in_o thy_o vital_a part_n if_o the_o ground_n you_o till_o and_o sow_v shall_v yield_v no_o more_o increase_n than_o thy_o heart_n do_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v give_v over_o thy_o labour_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o barrenness_n be_v those_o thing_n go_v not_o home_n to_o your_o heart_n they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n four_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o he_o make_v this_o root_a word_n to_o grow_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corn_n first_o the_o blade_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n it_o come_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o man_n up_o by_o degree_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v first_o a_o dwarf_n than_o a_o giant_n first_o a_o babe_n than_o a_o man_n first_o carnal_a then_o spiritual_a oh_o it_o be_v much_o that_o thy_o profit_v shall_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o we_o see_v god_n even_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vinyeard_n hedge_v it_o in_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o grape_n isa_n 5.4_o oh_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o do_v not_o give_v this_o increase_n the_o church_n sad_o complain_v why_o god_n angâ—r_v do_v smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n because_o of_o temporal_a desolation_n psal_n 74.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a now_o this_o growth_n that_o god_n give_v it_o may_v be_v either_o intensive_a or_o extensive_a intensive_a so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o fervent_a this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a personal_a increase_n man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v how_o god_n give_v increase_v in_o the_o general_n but_o how_o in_o particular_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v thou_o make_v more_o believe_v more_o holy_a more_o humble_a than_o before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a consider_v whether_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n such_o increase_n to_o their_o particular_a or_o no._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n that_o be_v even_o of_o godly_a man_n grace_n when_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o grow_v as_o ever_o consider_v lest_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v barren_a to_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o may_v grow_v extensive_o and_o so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o the_o word_n spread_v itself_o further_a to_o more_o person_n or_o nation_n those_o that_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v heavenly_a thing_n do_v now_o lay_v they_o deep_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v now_o light_v shine_v on_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.13_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n which_o yet_o in_o time_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o make_v the_o word_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o those_o part_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o the_o earthly_a or_o material_a sword_n can_v make_v no_o entrance_n in_o these_o respect_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o work_n may_v be_v of_o man_n but_o the_o success_n be_v of_o god_n increase_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v may_v be_v first_o because_o even_o in_o natural_a blessing_n and_o outward_a mercy_n success_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_n to_o god_n that_o the_o ridge_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n that_o cattle_n be_v fruitful_a and_o do_v not_o miscarry_v god_n he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o many_o time_n to_o the_o strong_a or_o the_o race_n to_o swift_a or_o wealth_n to_o the_o wise_a eccl._n 12.9_o but_o all_o be_v as_o god_n order_v it_o if_o then_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n which_o be_v whole_o natural_a be_v only_o by_o god_n he_o give_v life_n he_o give_v wealth_n he_o give_v strength_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o supernatural_n second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n heart_n we_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o ear_n god_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o god_n only_o make_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o with_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n will_v move_v upon_o these_o water_n not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n mere_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enliven_v it_o 11._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v say_v she_o to_o christ_n so_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o presence_n than_o it_o have_v not_o so_o often_o miscarry_v object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v fruit_n in_o every_o place_n be_v any_o heart_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o paradise_n have_v not_o he_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v a_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n may_v provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v there_o present_a yet_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o long_a rebel_n against_o he_o that_o he_o whole_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v they_o by_o urim_n oâ—_n thummim_n lay_v then_o the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v see_v their_o miracle_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v increase_v in_o all_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v not_o such_o preach_n as_o then_o be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o wrought_v grace_n but_o god_n by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v do_v it_o by_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n conclude_v then_o if_o the_o word_n then_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o soulsaving_a word_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o
in_o vain_a be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 10.16.21_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n promulge_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o dead_a preach_v to_o many_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o make_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n only_o herein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n press_v will_v condemn_v we_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o yea_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v with_o a_o moderation_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a there_o through_o christ_n their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o soul_n oppress_v for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o poor_a servant_n and_o indebt_v prisoner_n howsoever_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o what_o he_o positive_o mean_v or_o infer_v be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a he_o can_v bid_v or_o command_v the_o word_n to_o work_v as_o he_o please_v for_o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o will_v lie_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o divine_n say_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o brag_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o power_n above_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o purgatory_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o soul_n to_o lie_v torment_v there_o as_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v here_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v why_o do_v any_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o ministry_n by_o its_o own_o power_n can_v convert_v they_o no_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o pray_v they_o can_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v in_o secret_a to_o see_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wilful_a resolution_n in_o man_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v mourn_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o can_v recover_v they_o to_o life_n second_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o intend_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o due_a bound_n the_o minister_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a though_o never_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o disciple_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v one_o black_a hair_n white_a they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o people_n obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v make_v such_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n and_o to_o beget_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o instrumental_o and_o metaphorical_o by_o external_a application_n of_o the_o word_n not_o internal_a power_n for_o so_o we_o have_v only_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n pride_n and_o ambition_n do_v easy_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o god_n be_v all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v also_o teach_v much_o moderation_n some_o man_n person_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v not_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o what_o a_o great_a god_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n without_o who_o this_o man_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o you_o give_v to_o instrument_n last_o in_o make_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o and_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o bird_n after_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o sip_v look_v up_o present_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v thou_o lord_n what_o the_o minister_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v press_v oh_o set_v it_o home_o with_o a_o blessing_n cause_o it_o to_o come_v like_o rain_n upon_o the_o new_a mow_v grass_n oh_o the_o careless_a and_o profane_a hear_n that_o be_v every_o where_o this_o make_v god_n give_v no_o increase_n you_o matter_n it_o not_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o tremble_v not_o under_o it_o you_o do_v not_o earnest_o pray_v about_o it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o oh_o you_o desire_v all_o you_o meet_v with_o to_o pray_v about_o it_o why_o because_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o about_o every_o sermon_n every_o duty_n that_o be_v preach_v shall_v thou_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o damn_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n to_o miscarry_v therein_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o something_o to_o we_o answ_n to_o be_v make_v something_o be_v when_o the_o word_n do_v great_o wound_v thy_o heart_n or_o comfort_v thou_o when_o it_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o pain_n at_o thy_o very_a bowel_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o sick_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v ah_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_o i_o plunge_v sin_n be_v on_o one_o side_n hell_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n above_o i_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n round_o about_o i_o then_o it_o be_v something_o than_o our_o word_n fall_v like_o hot_a burn_a coal_n upon_o your_o conscience_n you_o can_v sleep_v nor_o rove_v but_o tremble_v under_o it_o now_o this_o will_v be_v do_v these_o way_n word_n first_o make_v it_o a_o real_a and_o conscientious_a matter_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v increase_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n our_o saviour_n say_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o according_a to_o thy_o prepare_a prayer_n say_v god_n this_o sermon_n and_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v bless_v unto_o you_o as_o your_o cruse_n be_v fit_v so_o will_v god_n pour_v in_o oil_n if_o we_o then_o complain_v that_o the_o ministry_n work_v no_o more_o notable_a effect_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o transcendent_a alteration_n judge_v whether_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o self_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o move_v with_o god_n prayer_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sermon_n roll_v produce_v suitable_a operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o prayer_n make_v it_o penetrate_v that_o set_v god_n on_o work_n and_o god_n set_v his_o word_n on_o work_n a_o man_n much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o much_o in_o profit_v as_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o pray_v christ_n pray_v much_o in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o teach_v much_o in_o the_o day_n so_o the_o hearer_n he_o also_o must_v pray_v much_o second_o exercise_v strong_a and_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o ministry_n something_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o or_o as_o some_o interpret_v because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o it_o and_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v that_o which_o come_v at_o first_o by_o hear_v and_o then_o afterward_o make_v hear_v profitable_a the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v on_o man_n heart_n make_v the_o word_n without_o efficacy_n such_o be_v profane_a mocker_n as_o you_o see_v they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n that_o often_o say_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n believe_v not_o the_o thing_n preach_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v live_v word_n and_o sure_a word_n and_o faith_n only_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n believe_v the_o threaten_a and_o thou_o dare_v
do_v be_v but_o thy_o duty_n god_n need_v not_o reward_v thou_o or_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o less_o reward_n 6._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a beside_o god_n do_v not_o need_v it_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v not_o better_v he_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n not_o go_n last_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o little_a work_n thou_o have_v do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v to_o eternity_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n so_o that_o all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v teach_v deep_a humility_n o_o wretched_a and_o foolish_a pharisee_n thou_o fast_o thou_o pray_v and_o think_v by_o this_o to_o be_v save_v o_o pray_v for_o eyesalve_n to_o have_v thy_o eye_n open_v let_v this_o 1._o drive_a people_n out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n i_o will_v this_o sin_n be_v only_o among_o papist_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v too_o much_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o protestant_n how_o can_v the_o civil_a righteous_a man_n die_v without_o roar_a and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n lest_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o unregenerate_a person_n one_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o only_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v many_o worse_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o harden_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o slack_a or_o grudge_v in_o god_n work_n oh_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a so_o listlesse_a so_o repine_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v what_o a_o reward_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n thou_o will_v think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n this_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o press_v unity_n against_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n be_v one_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o he_o further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o labour_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v as_o much_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o depress_v it_o for_o how_o great_a a_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la divinâ—ssimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a work_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v god_n from_o who_o it_o have_v apostatise_v but_o first_o the_o word_n most_o be_v explain_v than_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n or_o worker_n with_o the_o vulgar_a translatour_n dei_fw-la adjutores_fw-la we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o to_o help_v suppose_v weeknesse_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o some_o dislike_n the_o expression_n gratia_n adjuvans_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o will_n but_o only_o help_v it_o as_o lactantius_n also_o blame_v the_o heathen_n for_o calling_n jupiter_n â_fw-la juvando_fw-la but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o out_o of_o need_n but_o from_o mere_a love_n to_o we_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o we_o do_v work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n call_v synergist_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o man_n will_n do_v cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n in_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o god_n blessing_n they_o neither_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n though_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o with_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n upon_o this_o place_n put_v the_o calvinist_n and_o swenckfeldians_n together_o because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o word_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o do_v make_v the_o verbum_fw-la externum_fw-la nothing_o and_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a word_n though_o ehe_fw-ge efficacy_n thereby_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o labour_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o therefore_o god_n first_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub-operatours_a before_o co-operatours_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o not_o general_o receive_v may_v be_v this_o we_o be_v god_n worker_n together_o in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o fellow-labourer_n as_o paul_n call_v other_o his_o fellow-labourer_n timothy_n be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.21_o but_o second_o take_v it_o as_o general_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n who_o only_o give_v increase_v have_v yet_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o external_a manner_n to_o be_v dispense_v so_o that_o we_o work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o man_n though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o virtue_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v with_o god_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o touch_v the_o disease_a man_n they_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n hence_o mark_v 16.20_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o they_o observe_v god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v not_o by_o immediate_a produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o by_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o people_n as_o gehezi_n carry_v his_o master_n staff_n and_o touch_v the_o child_n with_o it_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a till_o elisha_n come_v himself_o god_n in_o creation_n do_v use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o yea_o some_o schoolman_n dispute_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n because_o it_o can_v work_v but_o about_o something_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o in_o these_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n and_o no_o less_o impossible_a to_o humane_a power_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n mean_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o attribute_v this_o mercy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o increase_v of_o grace_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o this_o why_o god_n will_v use_v such_o worker_n with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a he_o have_v appoint_v some_o by_o who_o outward_a
this_o mean_n they_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o building_n of_o this_o field_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o they_o only_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o external_a felicity_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o add_v yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144.15_o so_o then_o we_o can_v name_v a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n then_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v they_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n only_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o be_v external_o of_o this_o husbandry_n this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o therefore_o such_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v of_o many_o people_n they_o be_v god_n building_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o devil_n den_n and_o his_o hell_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o four_o it_o suppose_v care_n love_n and_o protection_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o propriety_n cause_v care_n and_o love_n among_o man_n what_o care_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n field_n another_o man_n corn_n but_o he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o wee_v that_o he_o fence_v that_o he_o keep_v that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o this_o certain_o shall_v encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o sin_n oh_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o weed_n thorn_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v these_o thorn_n pull_v up_o it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o room_n sweep_v and_o keep_v clear_a for_o he_o to_o lodge_v in_o oh_o urge_v this_o in_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o husbandry_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n thy_o building_n why_o then_o lie_v it_o thus_o ruinous_a why_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_a my_o comfort_n my_o happiness_n but_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a similitude_n and_o first_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n at_o corinth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n here_o be_v much_o in_o this_o for_o it_o show_v how_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o society_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n tillage_n building_n and_o house_n this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o people_n shall_v hearken_v after_o that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a title_n and_o relation_n this_o relation_n of_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v something_o on_o his_o part_n part_n and_o many_o thing_n on_o we_o on_o his_o part_n first_o that_o he_o find_v all_o people_n of_o themselves_o like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o fruitless_a desert_n the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n like_o the_o very_a rock_n that_o no_o husbandry_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v all_o people_n when_o the_o word_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o in_o other_o expression_n it_o be_v call_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o as_o wild_a beast_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v their_o habitation_n thus_o be_v all_o man_n till_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o many_o wild_a beast_n carry_v away_o with_o brutish_a lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o so_o often_o to_o such_o thing_n oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o roughness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v godly_a second_o it_o suppose_v that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o see_v we_o be_v such_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n what_o fruit_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n then_o of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v come_v whole_o from_o he_o we_o of_o ourselves_o stand_v like_o so_o many_o rot_a fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n in_o they_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n under_o the_o sweet_a and_o best_a season_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o fruitfulness_n be_v only_o of_o god_n oh_o we_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o people_n who_o know_v so_o much_o who_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o have_v cloud_n so_o often_o rain_v on_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o rock_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tremble_v under_o it_o for_o he_o make_v one_o to_o grow_v and_o not_o another_o he_o cause_v grace_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o one_o and_o not_o another_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n likewise_o give_v all_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o gardener_n he_o look_v to_o his_o time_n when_o he_o must_v water_v the_o plant_n lest_o they_o die_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n help_v to_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la hence_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o cloud_n not_o to_o rain_v isa_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n how_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n soever_o people_n have_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o place_n ezek._n 7.26_o mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o mischief_n one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n thus_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o people_n a_o barren_a and_o desert_a nation_n than_o he_o make_v those_o spiritual_a heaven_n like_o brass_n and_o iron_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a season_n and_o time_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n so_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a one_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v the_o field_n to_o be_v till_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n part_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o tear_v our_o heart_n to_o piece_n that_o so_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n may_v fructify_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4.3_o that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o very_a bowel_n be_v like_o the_o plough_n that_o make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o the_o heart_n oh_o then_o that_o the_o secure_a confident_a and_o quiet_a heart_n that_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n lie_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n feel_v no_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n may_v at_o last_o be_v wound_v and_o cut_v asunder_o this_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a please_a work_n to_o you_o but_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v can_v the_o ground_n be_v sensible_a it_o will_v feel_v the_o plough_n make_v torment_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n that_o blow_v like_o a_o strong_a tempest_n and_o shake_v thy_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a root_n oh_o expect_v not_o heal_v and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n till_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o disquiet_v do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o a_o congregation_n fill_v thou_o with_o many_o sad_a and_o anxious_a thought_n send_v thou_o home_n inquire_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o will_v
only_o poison_v rom._n 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n oh_o dismal_a and_o sad_a condition_n howsoever_o thou_o may_v please_v thyself_o and_o other_o please_v thou_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v those_o weak_a practice_n and_o rot_a foundation_n that_o many_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o first_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v as_o most_o do_v they_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a to_o be_v different_a from_o other_o this_o be_v a_o most_o rot_a foundation_n which_o many_o support_n themselves_o with_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v and_o will_v thou_o do_v as_o the_o most_o take_v lot_n for_o a_o example_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conform_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v torment_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unrighteous_a deed_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v do_v some_o singular_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.47_o gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la quod_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la oderit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n second_o other_o build_v upon_o a_o partial_a practice_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o hypocritical_a jew_n they_o rest_v upon_o their_o temple_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n so_o then_o whosoever_o build_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o part_n his_o duty_n his_o joy_n his_o enlargement_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o equity_n to_o man_n this_o man_n foundation_n be_v self_n other_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o just_a conversation_n to_o man_n they_o lie_v not_o they_o defraud_v not_o none_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o dishonest_a deal_n but_o then_o for_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n humiliation_n and_o different_a walk_v to_o the_o world_n there_o they_o exceed_o fail_v likewise_o these_o build_v on_o a_o rot_a foundation_n three_o anothrr_o rot_a foundation_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n do_v they_o consider_v no_o more_o than_o the_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n of_o justice_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o keep_v the_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n foundation_n but_o what_o woe_n do_v christ_n pronounce_v against_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o look_v inward_a cleanse_v the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n and_o certain_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v spiritual_o to_o he_o this_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n of_o most_o man_n religion_n not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o know_a saying_n god_n love_v adverb_n better_a than_o noun_n not_o what_o but_o how_o be_v this_o and_o this_o do_v four_o another_o rot_a foundation_n be_v the_o goodness_n yea_o suppose_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v especial_o if_o man_n be_v poison_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o ability_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n some_o popish_a interpreter_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 6.19_o where_o rich_a man_n be_v exhort_v to_o work_n of_o liberality_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n but_o by_o this_o good_a foundation_n be_v mean_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a happiness_n which_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o such_o action_n but_o gracious_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n this_o be_v a_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a foundation_n thus_o to_o build_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n how_o different_a be_v paul_n from_o this_o he_o lay_v another_o foundation_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o that_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o be_v awaken_v in_o this_o point_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o you_o have_v lay_v for_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o be_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o action_n build_v be_v they_o found_v upon_o christ_n for_o strength_n upon_o scripture_n for_o direction_n upon_o justification_n for_o acceptance_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o then_o bless_v and_o thrice_o bless_a art_n thou_o bless_v now_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o at_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v most_o curse_a and_o miserable_a but_o to_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v this_o who_o ear_n do_v god_n open_a to_o understand_v this_o oh_o what_o a_o confusion_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o thy_o religion_n all_o thy_o morality_n throw_v into_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v thy_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v eternal_o live_v with_o thou_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n what_o be_v a_o ship_n without_o a_o anchor_n the_o same_o be_v thou_o who_o have_v no_o sound_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o think_v then_o whether_o this_o sermon_n may_v not_o make_v thou_o to_o begin_v all_o anew_o thou_o must_v pull_v down_o all_o thy_o old_a building_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a one_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o i_o have_v defer_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o so_o shall_v take_v up_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n not_o hitherto_o handle_v as_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n paul_n attribute_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o office_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n here_o it_o may_v seem_v vainglory_n in_o paul_n to_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o this_o expression_n savour_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v it_o not_o solomon_n rule_n let_v another_o man_n mouth_n praise_v thou_o not_o thy_o own_o no_o we_o may_v not_o charge_n paul_n with_o any_o folly_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o thing_n especial_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n move_v he_o thereunto_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v not_o vainglory_n or_o self_n conceit_n but_o sometime_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n otherwise_o the_o dishonour_n will_v much_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o danger_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n soul_n to_o clear_v this_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v brief_a in_o it_o because_o as_o tully_n say_v of_o hortensius_n that_o eloquent_a author_n he_o praise_v eloquence_n to_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o it_o so_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o what_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o argus_n full_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o ill_a interpretation_n as_o first_o then_o they_o may_v exalt_v their_o office_n and_o work_n office_n when_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n and_o calumny_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n here_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v their_o good_a name_n and_o declare_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o of_o what_o necessary_a use_v their_o office_n be_v habent_fw-la mores_fw-la svas_fw-la odores_fw-la &_o colores_fw-la odores_fw-la in_o famâ_fw-la colores_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
corrupt_a error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o give_v you_o not_o gall_v for_o honey_n poison_n for_o food_n the_o apostle_n compare_v all_o minister_n in_o himself_o to_o a_o tender_a nurse_n 1_o thess_n 2_o now_o she_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v fit_a and_o convenient_a food_n to_o her_o child_n scripture-truth_n only_o can_v give_v nourishment_n 2._o if_o we_o build_v not_o on_o this_o foundation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v those_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o have_v many_o admirable_a property_n of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n psal_n â—9_n it_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n joh._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v anew_o heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o alas_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o gracious_a effect_n no_o god_n word_n only_o be_v bless_v to_o such_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v his_o bowel_n be_v move_v within_o he_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepâ—erd_n mat._n 9.36_o they_o have_v the_o priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n then_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o day_n yet_o because_o they_o mingle_v their_o own_o sour_a leaven_n they_o bring_v their_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o pity_v they_o 3._o on_o the_o people_n part_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o corrupt_a sense_n than_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o have_v enmity_n to_o they_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o no_o man_n natural_o can_v love_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malefactor_n can_v his_o judge_n for_o that_o condemn_v sin_n that_o convince_v of_o folly_n that_o spare_v not_o that_o flatter_v not_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o veil_n on_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v people_n able_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a too_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o hence_o you_o see_v how_o quick_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o which_o give_v licence_n to_o sin_n get_v a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n paul_n complain_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v they_o will_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o abuse_v they_o to_o oppress_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o the_o corinthian_n will_v endure_v false_a teacher_n though_o they_o domineer_v over_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v paul_n ministry_n and_o do_v not_o many_o willing_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n in_o popery_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o christ_n complain_v if_o any_o man_n câ—me_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v he_o john_n 5.43_o last_o on_o the_o minister_n part_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o part_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o a_o magistery_n but_o a_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o master_n to_o dictate_v and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v but_o his_o office_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v thus_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o among_o man_n judge_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o law_n make_v to_o their_o hand_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bind_v up_o to_o their_o rule_n the_o scripture_n truth_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o render_v that_o in_o kind_n which_o be_v betrust_v to_o we_o and_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o any_o thing_n deposit_v with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o open_a unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a man_n because_o he_o wrong_v the_o good_a thought_n and_o opinion_n the_o other_o man_n have_v of_o he_o he_o think_v he_o faithful_a and_o honest_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o now_o every_o minister_n hâ—th_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deposit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o faithful_a custody_n 2._o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n people_n run_v into_o through_o his_o neglect_n if_o he_o indeed_o sound_a the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o sinner_n than_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o wander_a sheep_n will_v never_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o they_o will_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v our_o own_o selus_fw-la but_o other_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n and_o both_o fall_n in_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.14_o it_o be_v luther_n temptation_n he_o have_v sometime_o on_o he_o qâ—id_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dâ—â—naris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o thou_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v damn_v and_o draw_v many_o other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o seduce_v be_v under_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o the_o seducer_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o â—â—â—st_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o forehead_n though_o but_o follower_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o certain_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o deliver_v for_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o or_o a_o murderer_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v cry_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n because_o though_o a_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n pure_o yet_o if_o he_o add_v or_o mix_v any_o corrupt_a opinion_n though_o of_o a_o less_o nature_n that_o man_n salvation_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a fundamental_o and_o afterward_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v frothy_a unsound_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o place_n about_o which_o much_o fire_n of_o contention_n have_v be_v but_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o man_n salvation_n he_o must_v go_v through_o many_o tribulation_n look_v for_o many_o affliction_n which_o will_v be_v as_o fire_n to_o get_v his_o dross_n out_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o account_v such_o error_n in_o judgement_n so_o easy_o venial_a yea_o almost_o innocent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o punish_v the_o scripture_n put_v a_o severe_a character_n upon_o they_o foundation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o people_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v both_o build_v and_o be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v dross_n for_o gold_n 1._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o mystery_n lock_v up_o study_v pray_v and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a say_v luther_n daniel_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n about_o study_v those_o seventy_o week_n and_o god_n instruct_v he_o reveal_v they_o to_o he_o 2._o prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n thou_o will_v never_o understand_v paul_n sense_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n nor_o david_n psalm_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v in_o david_n he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o john_n 7.17_o 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n as_o knowledge_n
salt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o afflection_n by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v then_o that_o fire_n signify_v in_o the_o general_n god_n severe_a judgement_n discover_v and_o try_v man_n way_n which_o be_v partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o his_o excellent_a allegory_n of_o building_n those_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v wood_n and_o straw_n be_v present_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v abide_v this_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n only_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present-tense_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o future_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o doubt_v to_o what_o this_o do_v relate_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o fire_n some_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n as_o 1_o thes_n 1.7_o other_o more_z probable_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n error_n doct._n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o word_n to_o inform_v and_o affliction_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n even_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n be_v keep_v in_o pryson_n with_o hard_a usage_n so_o god_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v such_o a_o people_n sad_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n god_n make_v egypt_n a_o iron-furnace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o lay_v under_o great_a oppression_n that_o so_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n respect_n both_o help_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o false_a way_n yet_o far_o different_o for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o have_v threaten_n also_o to_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n but_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o inform_v do_v not_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v without_o affliction_n but_o affliction_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n word_n hence_o all_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la but_o not_o luciâ—us_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o word_n psal_n 94.12_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o any_o error_n or_o superstitious_a doctrine_n all_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o burn_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lapidandi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la è_fw-la seripturâ_fw-la petitis_fw-la argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v strike_v down_o the_o great_a goliath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n because_o though_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rod_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o distinct_o and_o plain_o affliction_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v for_o sin_n but_o why_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n word_n do_v only_o inform_v we_o so_o that_o god_n word_n have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o affliction_n three_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o only_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o help_n especial_o the_o ministry_n for_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guides_z so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wâ—â—_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n otherwise_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n fetch_v their_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misapply_v which_o make_v ambrose_n compare_v ignorant_a heretical_a person_n use_v scripture_n to_o little_a david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v wield_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o defend_v it_o do_v wound_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n word_n 2._o how_o by_o affliction_n and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a understanding_n david_n do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o his_o path_n whereby_o he_o become_v wise_a and_o understand_v even_o more_o than_o his_o teacher_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o eyesalve_n for_o want_v of_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o about_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_n fire_o mal._n 3._o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n and_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n think_v this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o malachi_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fire_n to_o try_v man_n work_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o believe_v hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o if_o nature_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o natural_a necessity_n much_o less_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o supernatural_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n into_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v both_o objective_o in_o discover_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v true_a and_o subjective_o in_o prepare_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v though_o that_o enlighten_v the_o medium_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v a_o see_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v because_o it_o do_v direct_v to_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n as_o 1._o it_o press_v humility_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal_n 25._o though_o such_o may_v a_o long_a while_n wander_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v back_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n commend_v paul_n for_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n as_o be_v relate_v gal._n 1._o this_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o peter_n to_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n in_o paul_n for_o all_o this_o austin_n write_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o age_n which_o argue_v great_a humility_n 2_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_v that_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o you_o hear_v last_o day_n that_o error_n be_v not_o only_a man_n sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n likewise_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7_o 17._o foggy_a mist_n draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o noisome_a affection_n they_o becloud_v the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n treasury_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o david_n though_o a_o great_a proficient_a pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.18_o prayer_n must_v begin_v and_o prayer_n must_v end_v all_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o all_o meditation_n to_o study_v
if_o it_o abide_v observe_v truth_n that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o thus_o christ_n mat._n 5.8_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n whatsoever_o be_v assert_v or_o threaten_v or_o promise_v stand_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n truth_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o remove_v a_o huge_a mountain_n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o god_n truth_n be_v exalt_v for_o duration_n above_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o see_v then_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o so_o these_o be_v god_n truth_n they_o change_v not_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n whatsoever_o greatness_n and_o power_n have_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n truth_n have_v vanish_v into_o dust_n when_o truth_n have_v still_o prevail_v to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o create_v that_o there_o a_o twofold_a truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a and_o immediate_a truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o permanent_a because_o they_o be_v the_o assertion_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n can_v be_v dark_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v sort_n now_o create_v truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n mind_n either_o as_o principle_n or_o as_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o which_o make_v one_o say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a and_o second_o there_o be_v divine_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n most_o of_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o as_o zacheus_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n get_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n so_o reason_n be_v too_o low_o must_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o scripture_n to_o behold_v these_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o durable_a than_o those_o natural_a truth_n because_o natural_a truth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o divine_a truth_n on_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o true_a than_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o word_n head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o assertory_n truth_n such_o as_o assert_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o truth_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prediction_n and_o such_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o because_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o 3._o truth_n of_o promise_n or_o promissory_a and_o those_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o some_o of_o they_o god_n oath_n also_o and_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v comminatory_a truth_n or_o threaten_n now_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o latter_a since_o promissory_a truth_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o sai_z that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4.16_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v be_v true_a though_o the_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o he_o must_v build_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o foundation_n assertory_n promissory_a or_o comminatory_a truth_n and_o this_o will_v abide_v though_o the_o flame_n burn_v never_o so_o violent_o three_o this_o good_a build_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n try_v but_o desire_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o love_v the_o touchstone_n no_o more_o than_o the_o owl_n the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v provoke_v to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfction_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o lindan_n a_o great_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v thing_n by_o scripture_n but_o keep_v only_o to_o tradition_n whensoever_o any_o erroneus_fw-la person_n begin_v to_o disparage_v or_o to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n suspect_v that_o man_n he_o be_v like_o the_o elephant_n which_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o disturb_v and_o bemuddy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o fiery_a trial_n four_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n build_v by_o a_o spiritual_a builder_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o trial_n all_o the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v like_o the_o water_n to_o the_o ark_n they_o lift_v it_o high_o to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n about_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a have_v not_o pelagius_n maintain_v freewill_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o evidence_v out_o of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v it_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chrâ—st_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o prove_v have_v not_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v obtrude_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v more_o admirable_a thereby_o many_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o wind_n shake_v of_o some_o tree_n make_v the_o root_n the_o fast_o so_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n about_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v hurt_v to_o some_o yet_o to_o sound_v and_o solid_a man_n they_o have_v make_v they_o more_o establish_v nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la è_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o ancient_n say_v excellent_a well_o pâ—us_fw-la debeo_fw-la thomae_fw-la dubitanti_fw-la quam_fw-la petro_n credenti_fw-la for_o by_o his_o doubt_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v more_o confirm_v unto_o we_o five_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n trial_n but_o also_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n they_o also_o abide_v and_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o effect_n have_v these_o notable_a one_o first_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o that_o where_o god_n truth_n have_v be_v full_o receive_v there_o it_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v few_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o many_o be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o unsettle_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n this_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n but_o as_o a_o man_n opinion_n the_o second_o notable_a effect_n be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o incorruptible_a effect_n no_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v that_o heavenly_a image_n or_o picture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v
though_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o do_v perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o david_n grace_n and_o peter_n grace_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o extinct_a but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n in_o winter_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n though_o no_o sign_n of_o life_n appear_v by_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n total_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o take_v the_o scripture_n say_v up_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o joh._n 2.19_o no_o true_a star_n can_v indeed_o fall_v from_o heaven_n meteor_n may_n thus_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v but_o even_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o work_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o walk_v sermonâ—_n and_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecusecution_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v over_o you_o mat._n 16.18_o the_o forgetful_a or_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o more_o durable_a operation_n then_o humane_a figment_n object_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a objection_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n build_v in_o christ_n church_n will_v abide_v all_o storm_n do_v we_o not_o read_v frequent_o that_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v be_v condemn_v error_n own_v all_o those_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n have_v not_o error_n always_o find_v more_o upholder_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n and_o in_o our_o forefather_n day_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n cover_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o image_n worship_n set_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o write_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o word_n trinity_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o those_o oppression_n and_o overwhelming_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v the_o fire_n even_o then_o and_o afterward_o prevail_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o hide_a by_o black_a cloud_n but_o at_o last_o its_o light_n do_v prevail_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n truth_n always_o be_v extol_v and_o error_n condemn_v but_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v his_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n his_o bone_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o seat_n of_o strength_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o bone_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 2._o this_o abide_n or_o decay_v must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n though_o but_o a_o few_o truth_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vote_v for_o a_o error_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o own_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n deny_v he_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o sunnne_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o art_n it_o be_v far_o big_a that_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v the_o fire_n which_o indeed_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o 3._o we_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o principal_o intend_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o whole_o exclude_v it_o neither_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n and_o sound_a principle_n of_o faith_n will_v abide_v when_o error_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o we_o minister_n see_v we_o be_v builder_n how_o behoveâ—lliâ—_n it_o to_o build_v such_o sound_a solid_a matter_n that_o will_v abide_v oh_o that_o this_o text_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o babel_n or_o jerusalem_n thou_o build_v and_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o at_o last_o but_o second_o of_o instruction_n what_o you_o hearer_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v shall_v live_v and_o abide_v how_o can_v we_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o heart_n nay_o rather_o the_o word_n and_o all_o preach_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n abide_v for_o ever_o with_o you_o well_o know_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a abode_n it_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o you_o it_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o you_o do_v you_o forget_v it_o never_o so_o much_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o the_o word_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v alive_a and_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o great_a day_n against_o thou_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o the_o wise_a we_o will_v think_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n will_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o word_n then_o consider_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v and_o the_o suitable_a reward_n threaten_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v be_v to_o be_v such_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n but_o will_v be_v burn_v if_o any_o man_n doctrine_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n but_o will_v immediate_o be_v burn_v then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n even_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n 2_o sensus_fw-la he_o shâ—ll_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o former_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o work_n it_o be_v so_o that_o as_o metal_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n lose_v its_o dross_n and_o so_o come_v out_o less_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a but_o the_o late_a be_v much_o vex_v and_o first_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n such_o as_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o carry_v the_o party_n without_o repentance_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n learned_a man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o famous_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o superstruct_v many_o evil_a and_o sinful_a doctrine_n upon_o this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n very_o difficult_a even_o as_o you_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o for_o this_o phrase_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o extreme_a danger_n a_o man_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o escape_v as_o those_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
reject_v tit._n 3.10_o those_o than_o be_v near_a to_o perdition_n who_o after_o admonition_n and_o information_n do_v still_o continue_v refractory_a last_o of_o all_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o perdition_n antichrist_n it_o be_v and_o his_o party_n that_o be_v the_o great_a defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n he_o be_v all_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o remarkable_a destruction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o antichristian_a society_n which_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o destruction_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o corruption_n in_o truth_n or_o worship_n worship_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o immediate_o interre_v in_o these_o thing_n practical_a godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a but_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o relate_v to_o he_o herein_o his_o jealousy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o use_v of_o admonition_n pray_v and_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o steadfastness_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o dalliance_n no_o wantonness_n allow_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n will_v destroy_v be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endure_v but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v never_o bear_v this_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o this_o text_n will_v be_v like_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n if_o due_o consider_v this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v we_o people_n be_v either_o very_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a not_o regard_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o with_o that_o sobriety_n that_o humility_n that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a address_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o profane_a proud_a unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o then_o no_o wonder_n we_o defile_v his_o temple_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o temple-defilers_a and_o though_o but_o two_o word_n god_n destroy_v yet_o both_o have_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o paenall_a evil_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n from_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o himself_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v now_o what_o this_o destruction_n be_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o not_o a_o physical_a destruction_n but_o moral_a viz._n deprive_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o relative_o already_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o temple-defilers_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v it_o absolute_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n be_v describe_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n whether_o his_o sin_n be_v intellectual_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v raise_v be_v damnation_n that_o eeternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v general_o so_o brutish_a and_o fear_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o it_o because_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v let_v we_o then_o improve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n way_n to_o represent_v hell_n and_o damnation_n under_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o nams_n as_o do_v usual_o delight_v most_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o city_n pave_v with_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v condescend_v expression_n to_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v nothing_o great_a and_o admirable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o to_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o great_o prevail_v over_o we_o such_o scripture_n bait_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o contrary_a hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v by_o all_o such_o terrible_a object_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o do_v not_o think_v these_o be_v vain_a scare-crow_n no_o these_o expression_n do_v no_o more_o represent_v to_o the_o full_a the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a indeed_o than_o a_o paint_a fire_n do_v a_o real_a burn_a fire_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o the_o torment_n indeed_o therefore_o that_o the_o meditation_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v profitable_a set_v faith_n on_o work_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o destruction_n come_v upon_o impenitent_a man_n that_o all_o the_o undo_n we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o eternal_a undo_n let_v faith_n warm_a and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o it_o will_v work_v wonderful_o to_o thy_o reformation_n if_o to_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o terror_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n what_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n if_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o destruction_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a it_o be_v privative_a of_o and_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v positive_a of_o schoolman_n call_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o god_n inflict_v both_o in_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o into_o eternal_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a into_o eternal_a fire_n there_o be_v the_o position_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n divine_n have_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o these_o two_o but_o chrysostome_n answer_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n face_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o depart_v from_o i_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n certain_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n be_v come_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v about_o it_o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o alive_a by_o meditation_n lest_o we_o real_o descend_v thither_o when_o we_o die_v but_o singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o loss_n it_o be_v first_o that_o this_o destruction_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o be_v all_o happiness_n depart_v from_o i_o loss_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v that_o happiness_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v for_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v such_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o jehova_n the_o being_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o parcel_v in_o creature_n with_o their_o several_a imperfection_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o transcendent_a perfection_n only_o to_o represent_v what_o god_n be_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o shell_n then_o do_v we_o best_o esteem_v of_o he_o when_o we_o judge_v he_o inestimable_a now_o our_o destruction_n lie_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o oh_o
unprofitable_a without_o any_o benefit_n or_o success_n hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n to_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o the_o philosopher_n also_o define_v vanity_n a_o frustration_n of_o our_o intend_a end_n now_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v till_o make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n or_o good_a success_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o labour_v with_o wind_n and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v it_o well_o they_o sow_v the_o wind_n and_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n hos_fw-la 8.7_o if_o a_o husbandman_n in_o stead_n of_o commit_v seed_n to_o the_o ground_n shall_v only_o cause_v a_o wind_n think_v to_o have_v a_o crop_n thereby_o will_v it_o not_o be_v folly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n or_o loss_n only_o it_o be_v destruction_n he_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v tempestuous_a and_o violent_a thing_n arise_v on_o a_o sudden_a oh_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v when_o thou_o be_v die_v i_o have_v live_v in_o vain_a labour_v in_o vain_a think_v in_o vain_a speak_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o true_a good_a abide_n by_o i_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v five_o vanity_n be_v often_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unstable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_a and_o thus_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a subject_a to_o change_n contradiction_n and_o at_o last_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v vain_a body_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n subject_a to_o uncertainty_n only_o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v under_o this_o vanity_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v your_o own_o thought_n be_v they_o not_o as_o vain_a as_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o feavourish_a man_n may_v thou_o not_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o jerem._n 4.14_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v together_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o purpose_n and_o project_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n six_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o work_v nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n what_o do_v vain_a thought_n produce_v but_o vain_a word_n vain_a gesture_n vain_a attire_n and_o fashion_n vain_a discourse_n in_o communication_n vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n mat._n 15.19_o they_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o this_o forge_n and_o from_o these_o vain_a thought_n come_v all_o the_o vanity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n word_n gesture_n apparel_z yea_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n call_v vanity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o vain_a thought_n be_v indeed_o â—he_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a vanity_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o insensible_a yet_o they_o produce_v and_o end_v in_o gross_a action_n as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o hardly_o discern_v yet_o turn_v into_o gross_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n last_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o wicked_a the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o every_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a that_o as_o from_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n come_v forth_o nothing_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o from_o every_o man_n flow_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a he_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o those_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o on_o high_a against_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o vain_a action_n but_o vain_a thought_n yea_o these_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o action_n thus_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o thought_n and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n oh_o think_v not_o then_o that_o all_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o action_n in_o external_a gross_a sin_n no_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n to_o breed_v all_o thy_o wicked_a action_n do_v dot_z say_v they_o be_v free_a and_o none_o know_v they_o for_o god_n know_v they_o and_o will_v judge_v thou_o for_o they_o 2._o be_v all_o our_o thought_n vain_a learn_v then_o scripture-wisdome_n get_v scripture-thought_n alas_o thy_o own_o thought_n about_o god_n about_o religion_n about_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a lay_v they_o all_o aside_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o what_o miserable_a woeful_a and_o wretched_a creature_n be_v we_o of_o all_o those_o million_o of_o thought_n not_o one_o be_v good_a verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n make_v a_o heavenly_a and_o useful_a improvement_n of_o his_o former_a doctrinal_a discourse_n he_o be_v before_o upon_o the_o didactical_a and_o argumentative_a part_n now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o practical_a and_o exhortatory_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o genuine_a and_o natural_a see_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v thus_o earthly_a and_o vain_a abhor_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o duty_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v express_v negative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n prohibit_v and_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n prohibit_v be_v not_o to_o glory_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o boast_n and_o brag_v thereby_o the_o object_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o treat_v of_o a_o particular_a only_o humane_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o concern_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o use_v this_o general_a that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o any_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o not_o in_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a if_o you_o object_n that_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n rejoice_v or_o boast_v for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n be_v and_o they_o be_v he_o yea_o that_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o boast_n of_o a_o people_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o boast_n be_v principal_o and_o original_o in_o god_n only_o they_o rejoice_v in_o man_n as_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n do_v accomplish_v many_o comfort_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o this_o boast_n the_o reason_n follow_v of_o which_o afterward_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n man_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o often_o preach_v upon_o yet_o no_o question_n political_n and_o civil_a idolatry_n make_v man_n as_o god_n to_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a idolatry_n we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n other_o beside_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o in_o earth_n beside_o god_n as_o when_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o a_o general_n 1._o not_o in_o man_n then_o 2._o as_o a_o particular_a not_o in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o way_n we_o glory_n in_o man_n first_o when_o we_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v they_o copartner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a general_a this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n even_o blasphemous_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatrical_a boast_n reign_v in_o popery_n not_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o several_a other_o saint_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o canonise_a be_v so_o exalt_v that_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o what_o glory_v in_o st._n francis_n
our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o advantage_n it_o shall_v shame_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o christ_n how_o ill_o do_v such_o a_o head_n and_o such_o member_n agree_v together_o think_v of_o christ_n when_o pride_n vainglory_n self-will_n stir_v in_o thou_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v thus_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pardon_n no_o salvation_n for_o i_o finis_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a preach_v from_o psalm_n 4_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o publish_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lix_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o psalm_n be_v note_v to_o have_v this_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o experimental_a breathe_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n exercise_v under_o various_a temptation_n so_o that_o what_o be_v doctrinal_o and_o in_o the_o idea_n deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o practical_o and_o in_o subjecto_fw-la visible_o express_v so_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o breathe_v in_o david_n while_o he_o compose_v they_o this_o be_v david_n spiritual_a harp_n drive_v away_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o malignant_a affection_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o that_o poetical_a one_o of_o orpheus_n though_o say_v to_o tame_a beast_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o now_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n answer_n david_n in_o his_o respective_a agony_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o grace_n work_v when_o corruption_n work_v he_o do_v observe_v by_o the_o like_a transaction_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n among_o other_o particular_n i_o have_v select_v this_o 4_o psalm_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n to_o discourse_n upon_o because_o therein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o be_v his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o what_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_o more_o large_a so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v chief_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n sublime_a and_o high_a matter_n comparative_o to_o our_o dull_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a heart_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n many_o time_n exercise_v his_o people_n with_o sad_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o say_v god_n love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n for_o job_n and_o many_o other_o have_v live_v yet_o desire_v death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n live_v yet_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o only_o live_v who_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o great_a worldly_a pleasure_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fancy_n of_o distract_a man_n so_o that_o as_o some_o who_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o in_o such_o please_a delight_n and_o apprehend_v themselves_o master_n of_o such_o great_a revenue_n when_o cure_v of_o this_o delirium_fw-la by_o physician_n have_v be_v displease_v thereat_o say_v they_o never_o enjoy_v a_o better_a time_n then_o under_o those_o delude_a imagination_n such_o a_o folly_n and_o dream_n do_v possess_v all_o natural_a man_n while_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o dream_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o folly_n but_o with_o david_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o austin_n sero_fw-la te_fw-la amavi_fw-la domine_fw-la even_o mourn_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o any_o soon_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o hereunto_o be_v diligent_a in_o meditate_v of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n wherein_o be_v contain_v flamnigera_fw-mi theologia_n for_o hereby_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eliahs_n fiery_a chariot_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n show_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ascend_v any_o high_a in_o his_o choice_n and_o desire_n than_o the_o creature_n psalm_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o divine_a psalmist_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n reprove_v all_o his_o ungodly_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o his_o reproof_n be_v full_a of_o reason_v as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o advantage_n they_o seek_v after_o be_v a_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n they_o will_v never_o find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v nigrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o black_a nothing_o 2._o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v frustrate_v for_o god_n set_v a_o part_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o treasure_n this_o be_v his_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o defend_v thereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o their_o bed_n they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o solemne_v and_o most_o serious_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o way_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n intellectus_fw-la cogitabundus_fw-la be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n this_o repentance_n presuppose_v he_o press_v two_o duty_n 1._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a cleanse_n of_o their_o life_n from_o all_o impiety_n 2._o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o bellarmine_n on_o this_o place_n confess_v this_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o in_o their_o best_a religious_a performance_n but_o must_v rest_v their_o soul_n whole_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o psalmist_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a counsel_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o different_a disposition_n or_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o although_o there_o be_v various_a interpretation_n and_o conjecture_n about_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o pitch_v on_o that_o as_o most_o genuine_a the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n give_v they_o think_v that_o these_o religious_a duty_n be_v for_o no_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v their_o desire_n after_o some_o terrene_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n second_o there_o be_v the_o charectar_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o regenerate_a man_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thus_o this_o text_n like_o rebecca_n womb_n have_v a_o profane_a esau_n who_o esteem_v a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n above_o his_o birthright_n and_o a_o holy_a jacob_n strive_v within_o it_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o have_v represent_v what_o be_v the_o heart-wish_a and_o soul_n desire_v of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v even_o to_o go_v no_o high_o then_o to_o have_v happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o distemper_a palate_n many_o even_o every_o man_n till_o by_o regeneration_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o 2._o their_o ardent_a affection_n they_o say_v that_o be_v both_o internal_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n external_o manifest_v this_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n which_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v carry_v out_o unto_o to_o show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o good_a or_o content_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v desire_v the_o devil_n offer_v which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v show_v they_o and_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n and_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o although_o its_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o show_n the_o devil_n do_v
desire_v hearty_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o wean_a and_o set_v loose_a from_o other_o thing_n the_o new-testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sad_a instance_n take_v judas_n a_o famous_a apostle_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o miracle_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o get_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o bag_n all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o prayer_n all_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v he_o ascend_v high_o so_o that_o a_o man_n duty_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v high_a even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o when_o corrupt_a end_n may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o all_o this_o heat_n thus_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o undo_v they_o demas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o that_o make_v he_o forsake_v paul_n either_o total_o or_o in_o some_o special_a service_n if_o then_o a_o immoderate_a heart_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v consist_v with_o duty_n gift_n and_o many_o inlargement_n and_o much_o assistance_n in_o holy_a duty_n if_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o these_o jebusite_n no_o wonder_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v conversion_n five_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n high_o than_o upon_o some_o creature_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o the_o creature_n also_o excessive_a love_n to_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o grace_n then_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v thy_o heart_n but_o god_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n first_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o and_o then_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n no_o man_n then_o be_v convert_v till_o he_o go_v out_o of_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n he_o only_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o our_o conversion_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o his_o gross_a sin_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a profession_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lift_v above_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o convert_v it_o be_v not_o to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v undo_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o worldly_a hope_n he_o must_v with_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o husk_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n therefore_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o invite_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n hinder_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o do_v outward_o entangle_v they_o but_o those_o creature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n also_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o they_o oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o millstone_n about_o many_o a_o man_n neck_n i_o have_v a_o shop_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o i_o can_v come_v oh_o then_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thyself_o have_v thy_o conversion_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o love_v husband_n wife_n house_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n thou_o do_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n as_o it_o follow_v thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o best_a thing_n increase_v many_o a_o man_n step_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o true_a conversion_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o creature_n man_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natual_a man_n that_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n fly_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o get_v some_o honey_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o on_o one_o place_n so_o that_o these_o in_o the_o text_n will_v every_o day_n complain_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a shall_v god_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o the_o good_a they_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v still_o they_o will_v be_v crave_v still_o they_o desire_v something_o more_o as_o you_o see_v haman_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o something_o still_o he_o desire_v make_v he_o torment_v within_o himself_o solomon_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o all_o now_o certain_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v centre_n his_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v put_v into_o that_o haven_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o tempest_n and_o storm_n as_o he_o be_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o any_o creature_n he_o enjoy_v let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o solid_a contentment_n as_o at_o first_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n can_v never_o fit_v goliah_n foot_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v ascend_v such_o high_a mountain_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o his_o shepherd_n for_o his_o all_o as_o david_n profess_v he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v he_o can_v take_v his_o rest_n fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o godliness_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o discontent_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o husband_n than_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o condition_n because_o his_o god_n his_o father_n his_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a histiory_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v desine_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o thy_o husband_n thy_o wealth_n thy_o friend_n thy_o portion_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o can_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n blow_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a restless_a and_o discontent_a thought_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n natural_a man_n make_v their_o application_n to_o god_n those_o very_a approach_n do_v declare_v he_o that_o they_o love_v something_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n why_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n do_v they_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o time_n of_o calamity_n seek_v unto_o god_n may_v they_o not_o fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o even_o these_o duty_n demonstrate_v they_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a carnal_a heart_n make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o earthly_a desire_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o god_n there_o by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o as_o earthly_a in_o their_o fast-day_n and_o public_a humiliation_n as_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o
god_n do_v not_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n all_o our_o strength_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o indeed_o when_o we_o desire_v any_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v he_o and_o thereby_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o against_a god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gracious_a habit_n of_o love_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n else_o as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o great_a house_n be_v such_o a_o man_n now_o though_o he_o have_v many_o servant_n dwell_v there_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o house_n not_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o and_o under_o he_o thus_o if_o god_n do_v chief_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o though_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o love_v none_o but_o he_o but_o now_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n oppose_v god_n make_v we_o contrary_a to_o he_o or_o make_v we_o love_v he_o or_o holy_a duty_n the_o less_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o godliness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n practise_v but_o any_o creature_n habitual_o and_o excessive_o delight_v in_o above_o god_n be_v also_o incompatible_a with_o it_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v inordinate_o affect_v with_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n temptation_n this_o will_n upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n damn_v his_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o to_o obtain_v it_o as_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v immoderate_o set_v upon_o gain_n he_o betray_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v the_o man_n though_o hear_v what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v betray_v christ_n yet_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v that_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n again_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o inordinrate_a appetite_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o poison_n and_o damnation_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v thou_o upon_o such_o horrrible_a action_n as_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o such_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hazael_n be_o i_o dog_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v such_o advantage_n for_o thy_o lust_n to_o fall_v out_o u_fw-mi judas_n have_v a_o bag_n hazael_n a_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v like_o spark_n to_o that_o tinder_n the_o devil_n find_v the_o room_n then_o garnish_v and_o sweep_v for_o he_o let_v a_o man_n profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o will_v come_v a_o fire_n from_o without_o and_o consume_v this_o bramble_n creature_n four_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o preach_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o press_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a while_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v on_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o will_v always_o entice_v thou_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la you_o see_v even_o in_o our_o savious_n preach_v though_o none_o ever_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v though_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o deride_v he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o you_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o become_v like_o such_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o any_o thing_n sit_v too_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n you_o see_v those_o hearer_n that_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n that_o do_v choke_v all_o never_o then_o expect_v that_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o while_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n be_v so_o enammour_v of_o thou_o sin_n five_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o creature-affection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n withal_o some_o sin_n bring_v a_o sweetness_n with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v a_o hell_n with_o it_o what_o man_n be_v there_o inordinate_o afect_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v under_o many_o vexation_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o what_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v haman_n though_o exalt_v so_o high_a above_o other_o and_o do_v not_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n pen_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o inform_v of_o this_o that_o all_o be_v but_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a be_v true_a of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o care_n they_o be_v as_o one_o martyr_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o be_v by_o his_o scholar_n stab_v all_o over_o to_o death_n by_o penknife_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o naked_a soul_n of_o any_o man_n inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v see_v it_o all_o over_o wound_v and_o scourge_v full_a of_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n never_o in_o any_o quiet_a or_o safe_a content_n at_o all_o oh_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o godliness_n will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o how_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o want_v but_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v vassalize_v thus_o to_o the_o creature_n no_o quietness_n can_v be_v in_o thy_o bone_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o miserable_a hereafter_o vanity_n six_o they_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v thus_o crave_v after_o worldly_a good_a thing_n because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o vanity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n call_v therefore_o often_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o foolish_a child_n catch_v at_o as_o some_o real_a substance_n when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o black_a nothing_o therefore_o you_o see_v solomon_n expostulate_v after_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o a_o defence_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la comparative_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o all_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o be_v comparative_o to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a of_o creature_n be_v such_o a_o nothing_o to_o god_n even_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n or_o dust_n yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o to_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n which_o enjoy_v god_n when_o tempt_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o immoderate_a love_n say_v as_o the_o figtree_n and_o olive-tree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o sweetness_n shall_v i_o part_v with_o my_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n i_o have_v in_o god_n and_o go_v and_o tear_v myself_o with_o brier_n for_o so_o indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o refuge_n in_o any_o distress_n we_o do_v with_o the_o
much_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n this_o make_v god_n jealous_a and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o church_n appear_v with_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n all_o sublunary_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n too_o often_o obscure_v by_o mind_v these_o earthly_a thing_n you_o see_v then_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o keep_v this_o lamp_n from_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o never_o watch_v to_o these_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v have_v this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n last_o thy_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n be_v not_o from_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o never_o assult_v by_o the_o devil_n never_o check_v by_o doubt_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o david_n have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v also_o sad_a wrestle_n within_o how_o often_o do_v he_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v his_o soul_n for_o be_v so_o inordinate_o cast_v down_o within_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v o_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n though_o doubt_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a companion_n as_o corruption_n to_o our_o grace_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v this_o text_n declare_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n above_o any_o earthly_a thing_n why_o his_o wish_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o bless_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o david_n heart_n god_n be_v reconcile_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v amount_v unto_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n itself_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la all_o life_n yea_o all_o operation_n be_v for_o delight_n so_o that_o gladness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o high_a felicity_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flourish_a character_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o glory_n it_o be_v arras_n unfold_v and_o spread_v open_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o original_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v god_n comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a pure_a unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n accompany_v such_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n thou_o have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n this_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o god_n comfort_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v they_o can_v only_o suggest_v they_o can_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n put_v comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o night_n can_v hinder_v the_o day_n from_o dispel_v of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o vessel_n receive_v it_o my_o heart_n the_o world_n joy_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o fancy_n this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n last_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o comparison_n with_o all_o earthly_a joy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a which_o can_v be_v more_o than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v judea_n be_v a_o land_n that_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o vineyard_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n yet_o david_n joy_n be_v great_a than_o this_o now_o though_o the_o text_n instance_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a let_v the_o joy_n be_v what_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n a_o heavenly_a heart_n have_v from_o god_n a_o better_a joy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o interpreter_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o david_n do_v here_o profess_v his_o joy_n because_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o psalm_n do_v thus_o increase_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o they_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o their_o abundance_n yea_o some_o popish_a interpreter_n make_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n as_o if_o here_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o oil_n be_v add_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o their_o translation_n as_o if_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sometime_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n min_n though_o it_o sometime_o signify_v of_o yet_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v comparative_o for_o rather_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v more_o joy_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v in_o their_o earthly_a delight_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o his_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o be_v like_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o his_o madness_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a that_o have_v leave_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o partake_v of_o humane_a and_o worldly_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o joy_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v express_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o the_o godly_a that_o feel_v it_o can_v declare_v unto_o another_o but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v still_o they_o feel_v more_o though_o out_o of_o their_o abundance_n the_o heart_n speak_v yet_o it_o can_v speak_v all_o its_o abundance_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v express_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n believe_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n can_v judge_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n think_v what_o a_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o first_o open_v the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n then_o speak_v of_o it_o comparative_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n first_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o joy_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o a_o wisdom_n fleshly_a and_o devilish_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o devilish_a but_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n receive_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o choice_a excellency_n in_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n as_o the_o elementary_a fire_n from_o the_o culinary_a the_o elementary_a fire_n needs_o no_o pabulum_fw-la no_o wood_n to_o maintain_v it_o it_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o the_o kitchen_n fire_n that_o must_v have_v wood_n or_o coal_n it_o will_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o this_o fuel_n thus_o all_o worldly_a joy_n that_o must_v have_v daily_o stick_v and_o coal_n put_v to_o it_o if_o friend_n die_v if_o wealth_n be_v lose_v pleasure_n deny_v this_o joy_n be_v go_v but_o this_o joy_n from_o above_o abide_v the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o god_n abide_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o that_o continue_v unless_o we_o by_o our_o
sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o often_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o god_n be_v style_v two_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v it_o man_n may_v create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o get_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v many_o time_n mournful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o samaritan_n can_v put_v this_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n david_n can_v always_o say_v god_n put_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o he_o profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a sometime_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o joh._n be_v almost_o like_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o desolateness_n we_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o god_n appoint_v it_o that_o natural_a course_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o thou_o do_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n it_o show_v what_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o put_v joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n though_o afflict_a though_o tempt_v though_o grieve_v with_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v pour_v wine_n into_o a_o bottle_n he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n command_v water_n to_o become_v wine_n so_o that_o as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v insuperable_a the_o heart_n can_v resist_v it_o with_o final_a prevalency_n for_o à _fw-fr nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respicitur_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o grieve_a heart_n the_o sad_a heart_n can_v reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sad_a heart_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v rejoice_v under_o their_o tribulation_n more_o than_o their_o persecutor_n do_v under_o all_o their_o abundance_n how_o be_v this_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v their_o heart_n that_o no_o outward_a or_o inward_a misery_n can_v have_v any_o room_n there_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o bitterness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o any_o can_v have_v in_o their_o worldly_a misery_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a joy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cause_v more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n than_o all_o outward_a calamity_n can_v do_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v three_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o humiliation_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n it_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o transitory_a joy_n so_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n light_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o thus_o many_o in_o some_o fit_n yea_o in_o some_o holy_a duty_n find_v a_o gladness_n and_o inward_a joy_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sorrow_n go_v before_o before_o paul_n be_v admit_v into_o gospel_n joy_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o former_a guilt_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n many_o desire_v joy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v cause_v gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o preparatory_a unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n shall_v wound_v they_o before_o the_o gospel_n heal_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n verus_fw-la paenitens_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la doler_n &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v godly_a joy_n so_o welcome_a and_o so_o precious_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v mourning_n and_o humble_v before_o think_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o joy_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n though_o other_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o not_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n god_n take_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n then_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n from_o gospel-priviledge_n because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o be_v justifica_fw-la through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o some_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o some_o earthly_a content_n be_v it_o not_o because_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a advantage_n befall_v thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v never_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o from_o such_o consideration_n now_o how_o different_a and_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n do_v ravish_v the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o child_n comparative_o to_o a_o man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o child_n have_v their_o joy_n they_o laugh_v as_o child_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o baby_n as_o child_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v rejoice_v as_o child_n they_o can_v delight_v to_o play_v as_o they_o do_v when_o little_a boy_n thus_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v godly_a and_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o excellent_a joy_n thou_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v below_o thou_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o when_o inordinate_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v but_o false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n to_o day_n the_o godly_a man_n joy_n come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o the_o world_n do_v five_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o such_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v several_a delight_n and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o rational_a life_n the_o sense_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o reason_n have_v its_o delght_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o you_o read_v often_o of_o david_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
expression_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o comfort_n god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o solid_a and_o real_a nature_n than_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v never_o hearty_o and_o true_o joyful_a for_o there_o be_v either_o the_o sting_n of_o some_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o danger_n that_o do_v great_o check_v their_o joy_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n they_o put_v the_o best_a face_n upon_o thing_n they_o can_v they_o will_v bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o they_o have_v comfort_n when_o god_n know_v and_o their_o own_o heart_n feel_v many_o torment_a fear_n within_o they_o solomon_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n prov_n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n and_o a_o carnal_a mirth_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o why_o there_o be_v guilt_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n secret_o repine_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o that_o yet_o these_o whisper_n and_o secret_a accusation_n do_v great_o weaken_v their_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o none_o in_o the_o world_n else_o can_v witness_v against_o thou_o quid_fw-la proder_n it_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o to_o have_v thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n conscious_a with_o it_o be_v not_o belshazzar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n and_o excessive_a riot_n yet_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o hand-writing_n make_v he_o quake_v and_o his_o knee_n to_o tremble_v why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o good_a angel_n or_o there_o be_v some_o writing_n for_o he_o to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n no_o but_o before_o ever_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a semper_fw-la praesumit_fw-la saeva_fw-la mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la thus_o take_v the_o most_o wanton_a loose_a and_o jolly_a sinner_n that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a he_o always_o think_v and_o fear_v the_o worse_a now_o the_o lord_n remember_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o laugh_a and_o rant_a and_o sing_v of_o merry_a song_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o joyful_a heart_n no_o there_o may_v be_v sadness_n and_o terror_n within_o for_o all_o that_o whereas_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n fill_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whatsoever_o present_v itself_o he_o can_v rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n profess_v his_o joy_n it_o be_v outward_o a_o most_o sad_a time_n with_o he_o for_o expositor_n judge_v he_o be_v now_o pursue_v by_o absolom_n his_o own_o son_n who_o rise_v against_o he_o his_o people_n forsake_v he_o shimei_n rail_v at_o he_o tell_v he_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saul_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n he_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a even_o while_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a even_o while_o he_o laugh_v and_o rant_v it_o yet_o have_v gnaw_v worm_n within_o he_o three_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v rational_a settle_v upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n if_o you_o see_v any_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v and_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n it_o be_v well_o do_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o who_o may_v do_v it_o if_o not_o he_o whereas_o take_v any_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o least_o smile_n if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v out_o he_o will_v go_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o thigh_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v oh_o my_o sin_n my_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o who_o not_o tell_v not_o i_o such_o a_o man_n live_v a_o jolly_a merry_a life_n such_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n he_o live_v in_o his_o pleasure_n all_o the_o week_n long_o oh_o but_o what_o reason_n what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o if_o he_o do_v right_o consider_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v lay_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o bewail_v himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o what_o joy_n can_v thou_o have_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o may_v tumble_v into_o hell_n every_o moment_n be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o laugh_v and_o take_v thy_o ease_n no_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 6.25_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v though_o now_o you_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 48_o 22._o stand_v off_o then_o joy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n none_o may_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o walk_v cheerful_o but_o he_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a whether_o well_o or_o ill_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v phil_n 4_o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v always_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o rejoice_v do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v this_o affliction_n i_o have_v this_o sad_a trial_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o rejoice_v always_o and_o indeed_o let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a tremble_v let_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o horror_n those_o that_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o those_o that_o every_o moment_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n let_v they_o mourn_v and_o tremble_v but_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o joy_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o good_a end_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sad_a reckon_n for_o it_o afterward_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o all_o worldly_a joy_n though_o it_o do_v please_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o bitter_a account_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o certain_o you_o shall_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o pleasure_n this_o carnal_a delight_n of_o i_o will_v it_o not_o cost_v dear_a hereafter_o will_v not_o all_o this_o honey_n turn_v into_o choler_n will_v not_o my_o torment_n be_v according_a to_o my_o pleasure_n what_o say_v solomon_n to_o his_o young_a man_n that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o delight_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n pursue_v thy_o lust_n care_v for_o nothing_o trample_v god_n word_n under_o thy_o foot_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o this_o like_o a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n the_o thought_n of_o what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o may_v just_o strike_v out_o all_o thy_o present_a delight_n i_o be_o merry_a now_o laugh_v now_o but_o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o when_o death_n come_v shall_v i_o laugh_v when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v arraign_v at_o his_o tribunal_n oh_o do_v not_o admire_v such_o pleasure_n that_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n joy_n that_o will_v never_o shame_v he_o that_o will_v never_o grieve_v he_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o a_o joy_n that_o will_v never_o trouble_v thou_o hereafter_o whereas_o for_o all_o this_o worldly_a joy_n thou_o must_v mourn_v again_o it_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o sin_v and_o of_o thy_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o will_v turn_v into_o
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n